great_a hope_n that_o you_o give_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o i_o can_v embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v profess_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n yet_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o off_o and_o according_a as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_a design_n to_o make_v we_o share_v of_o what_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a we_o will_v do_v you_o no_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o receive_v you_o favourable_o into_o our_o state_n and_o procure_v you_o a_o establishment_n to_o live_v therein_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n all_o that_o you_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o same_o moderation_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o author_n after_o venerable_a beda_n 26._o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o piety_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o voluntary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v he_o will_v exercise_v no_o empire_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o force_v any_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n content_v himself_o to_o testify_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o moses_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a and_o who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n become_v chief_a of_o the_o hermit_n of_o thebaide_n he_o betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o penitence_n more_o marvellous_a than_o imitable_a but_o instead_o of_o fall_v into_o pride_n that_o excessive_a austerity_n ordinary_o inspire_v to_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o he_o 318._o keep_v always_o much_o humility_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o past_a crime_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o siete_n have_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v to_o judge_v he_o moses_n be_v call_v thereto_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o whilst_o all_o except_v he_o he_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o sand_n and_o go_v in_o this_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o basket_n i_o carry_v say_v he_o my_o sin_n behind_o i_o which_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v they_o yet_o you_o will_v establish_v i_o judge_n of_o other_o folk_n sin_n when_o i_o can_v see_v my_o own_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n for_o the_o prizeâ—_n of_o 1687_o upon_o st._n lewis_n day_n with_o oration_n the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o peter_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr 1677_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o henry_n desbord_v in_o 12_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v make_v every_o two_o year_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o prize_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v by_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a nothing_o can_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a approbation_n the_o academy_n alone_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o contest_v about_o it_o assemble_v according_a to_o custom_n last_o st._n lewis_n day_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n fontenelle_n upon_o patience_n and_o its_o opposite_a vice_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr balzâ—c_fw-fr for_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grace_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v it_o as_o undoubted_o its_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o while_n will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o collection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o he_o command_v this_o happy_a turn_n that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o to_o give_v to_o thing_n the_o same_o elevation_n of_o thought_n the_o same_o purity_n of_o expression_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ingenious_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o true_a than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v how_o much_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v oppose_v o_o blindness_n of_o nature_n o_o heavenly_a light_n of_o religion_n how_o contrary_a you_o be_v nature_n by_o its_o inordinate_a motion_n augment_v our_o grief_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o by_o the_o patience_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o add_v to_o necessary_a evil_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o other_o we_o draw_v from_o those_o necessary_a evil_n the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v copy_v if_o we_o shall_v remark_n all_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o it_o nothing_o weak_a appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o languish_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o read_v it_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o academy_n have_v do_v justice_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v also_o very_a soon_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n after_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n whilst_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o bosom_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o place_n that_o great_a man_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v have_v so_o worthy_o enjoy_v but_o what_o honour_n soever_o the_o prize_n do_v to_o mr._n fontenelle_n the_o prize_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v to_o wit_n the_o ode_n of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr houlieres_fw-la be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n be_v still_o more_o glorious_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o learned_a rival_n who_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o defeat_n we_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o these_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o poem_n non_fw-la degeneres_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a madam_n des_fw-fr houlierâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o desert_n as_o she_o shall_v not_o pass_v unto_o she_o the_o subject_a give_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o poetry_n be_v about_o the_o education_n of_o nobilitg_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o st._n cyr._n they_o read_v in_o the_o academy_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o prize_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o print_v they_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o have_v be_v join_v two_o piece_n of_o each_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o prize_n have_v nevertheless_o their_o beauty_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o academy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mr._n perrau_v and_o some_o other_o piece_n in_o verse_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v two_o discourse_n deliver_v in_o the_o academy_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v it_o here_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o french_a academy_n by_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n sir_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o academy_n suffer_v i_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n keep_v a_o respectful_a silence_n i_o shall_v imitate_v the_o new_a cardinal_n who_o in_o take_v of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v on_o nothing_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n must_v be_v obey_v my_o acknowledgement_n must_v appear_v and_o what_o expression_n must_v i_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v it_o to_o you_o altogether_o how_o shall_v i_o express_v the_o joy_n i_o feel_v in_o see_v myself_o associate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v great_a
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
and_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o text_n as_o elias_n levita_n himself_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o pref._n 3._o observe_n and_o ephodeus_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 7._o now_o all_o these_o several_a opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v to_o the_o text_n by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n therefore_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o prove_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o have_v another_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v produce_v he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o testimony_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o pertinent_a first_o as_o to_o its_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n second_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n they_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a writer_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o the_o talmudist_n 3._o the_o grammarian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a three_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o age_n of_o these_o witness_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o they_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n four_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o testimony_n here_o be_v their_o plain_n loud_a full_a and_o open_a voice_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o their_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o testimony_n be_v full_a plain_a and_o authentic_a §_o 3._o but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v express_v and_o mute_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o to_o express_v testimony_n it_o be_v say_v and_o object_v that_o aben_n ezra_n r._n d._n kimchi_n cosri_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n together_o with_o elias_n levita_n be_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n resp._n we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v wrest_v and_o that_o all_o these_o rabbin_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n elias_n levita_n only_o except_v which_o prove_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n see_v elias_n levita_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o single_a jew_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v partial_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o so_o unfit_a witness_n only_a elias_n speak_v against_o their_o glory_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o six_o hundred_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resp._n 1._o elias_n speak_v most_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o when_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o as_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v own_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o their_o interest_n to_o espouse_v and_o most_o to_o their_o praise_n whereas_o the_o other_o opinion_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o praise_n any_o more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ezra_n do_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v and_o ezra_n have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o beside_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o so_o need_v it_o as_o the_o poor_a masorite_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v herein_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n all_o nation_n be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o record_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o their_o own_o transaction_n §_o 4._o second_o it_o be_v object_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n preserve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o public_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v buxtorf_n confess_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n vid._n considerate_a consid._n pag._n 242._o resp._n buxtorf_n do_v not_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n vid._n buxâ—_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n pag._n 49_o 50._o and_o tell_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v point_v at_o first_o other_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o copy_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n one_o point_v the_o other_o without_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v pollute_v if_o one_o point_v be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v own_v but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o point_n to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o appear_v they_o who_o will_v know_v why_o the_o jew_n read_v and_o keep_v it_o without_o point_n may_v hear_v what_o themselves_o say_v to_o it_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o but_o the_o jew_n give_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o point_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v copy_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v require_v for_o public_a use_n the_o least_o defect_n render_v it_o profane_a which_o indeed_o with_o point_n be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o draw_v many_o and_o divers_a sense_n whereas_o the_o point_n consine_n it_o to_o one_o only_a but_o they_o wouâ—d_v have_v many_o more_o mysterious_a 3._o that_o all_o learner_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o preserve_v the_o law_n unpointed_a that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o perfect_o without_o point_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v point_v by_o ezra_n as_o megilla_n or_o esther_n read_v without_o point_n which_o yet_o they_o own_o that_o ezra_n point_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n however_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o point_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v read_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o punctation_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n object_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o ezra_n either_o have_v point_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o without_o point_n resp._n they_o all_o believe_v that_o moses_n or_o else_o ezra_n point_v the_o law_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o point_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o give_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o omit_v the_o point_n though_o they_o read_v by_o they_o and_o have_v elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n in_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n own_o their_o antiquity_n §_o 5._o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o point_n or_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v any_o mystery_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v also_o the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n yea_o both_o the_o talmud_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o the_o point_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o if_o they_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v
civility_n and_o to_o know_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n from_o that_o of_o fancy_n and_o the_o ungoverned_a sense_n appetite_n without_o respect_n to_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n till_o orpheus_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o mythologist_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o verse_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n the_o judicious_a mr._n rhymer_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o tragedy_n be_v at_o first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o athenian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n be_v so_o far_o esteem_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v even_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v with_o no_o little_a reluctance_n the_o priest_n suffer_v the_o poet_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o a_o mean_a use_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v always_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a nation_n as_o greece_n and_o rome_n '_o will_v be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o to_o tell_v the_o value_n the_o athenian_n have_v for_o it_o since_o mr._n rhymer_n tell_v we_o that_o government_n lay_v out_o more_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o play_n than_o in_o their_o most_o expensive_a war_n alexander_n be_v so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o it_o that_o he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o dead_a achilles_n for_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o homer_n and_o augustus_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v most_o flourish_a make_v virgil_n his_o companion_n though_o bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o poetry_n ever_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o praise_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o poetry_n we_o advise_v the_o candidate_n for_o the_o laurel_n that_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v a_o good_a poet_n since_o unless_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n they_o reap_v but_o infamy_n by_o expose_v themselves_o as_o ambitious_a of_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v mediocrity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v intolerable_a in_o poetry_n however_o excusable_a in_o other_o affair_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o to_o arrive_v to_o a_o excellence_n they_o must_v take_v the_o right_a method_n suppose_v they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o good_a fund_z first_o they_o must_v think_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n of_o judgement_n what_o their_o talon_n be_v for_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o witty_a and_o extraordinary_a song_n who_o will_v be_v dull_a in_o a_o work_n of_o a_o great_a fatigue_n mr._n waler_n get_v a_o reputation_n not_o by_o write_v much_o but_o well_o and_o his_o little_a short_a copy_n of_o verse_n be_v preferable_a in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o voluminous_a poem_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v have_v their_o performance_n swell_v into_o a_o bulk_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o work_v for_o their_o bigness_n not_o intrinsic_a value_n we_o be_v pretty_a confident_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o sir_n william_n davenant_n it_o will_v not_o have_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o william_n davenant_n if_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o his_o gondibert_n and_o the_o much_o more_o excellent_a shakespeare_n will_v not_o have_v be_v less_o admire_v if_o a_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v print_v for_o his_o be_v omit_v mr._n cow_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n we_o be_v sure_a therefore_o our_o advice_n be_v to_o a_o young_a poet_n that_o he_o never_o be_v ambitious_a of_o writing_n much_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a heap_n of_o lead_n let_v he_o often_o make_v trial_n of_o what_o his_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o launche_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o critic_n let_v he_o often_o correct_v and_o consult_v his_o judicious_a friend_n it_o be_v horace_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o piso_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a poet_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o general_a scholar_n skilled_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o science_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o history_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o move_v which_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o business_n nor_o can_v he_o draw_v a_o virtuous_a character_n unless_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o just_a composition_n of_o it_o a_o poet_n be_v to_o represent_v mankind_n at_o least_o the_o noble_a part_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v diligence_n and_o exercise_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o facility_n in_o your_o composition_n and_o read_v the_o best_a author_n and_o critic_n as_o casaubon_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o english_a way_n of_o write_v play_n we_o mean_v mr._n rhymer_n translation_n of_o rapine_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o play_n of_o the_o last_o age_n mr._n drydens_n essay_n on_o dramatic_a poesy_n and_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n l'_fw-mi abbe_n hedelius_fw-la whole_a art_n of_o the_o stage_n my_o lord_n roscommon_n translation_n of_o horace_n his_o art_n of_o poetry_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o your_o perusal_n any_o far_a particular_a direction_n here_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o task_n for_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o several_a treatise_n we_o mention_v to_o perfect_v a_o artist_n in_o this_o kind_a we_o shall_v only_o therefore_o here_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a poet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v peruse_v with_o great_a care_n and_o regard_n latin_n virgil_n horace_n ovid._n catullus_n tibullus_n lucan_n statius_n seneca_n terence_n plautus_n silius_n italicus_n juvenal_n &_o persius_n martial_a valerius_n flaccus_n claudian_n ausonius_n propertius_n casimir_n buchannan_n etc._n etc._n english_a chancer_n spencer_n sheakspear_n johnson_n beaumond_n and_o fletcher_n draiton_n daniel_n sr._n john_n suckling_n sr._n john_n denham_n chasshaw_n cowley_n sr._n william_n davenant_n dr._n donn_n mr._n dryden_n mr._n otway_n mr._n lee._n mrs._n behn_n mrs._n phillips_n several_a collection_n of_o poem_n paint_v paint_v be_v in_o that_o esteem_n with_o the_o ingenious_a of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o value_v the_o ancient_n put_v upon_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o transcribe_v from_o pliny_n the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n for_o picture_n of_o the_o prime_a master_n and_o indeed_o the_o relation_n we_o find_v in_o pliny_n will_v seem_v almost_o incredible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o every_o day_n see_v those_o of_o our_o modern_a master_n in_o that_o art_n sell_v for_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o pound_n apiece_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o advance_v concern_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o gather_v from_o author_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o probability_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a excellent_a piece_n this_o art_n produce_v when_o it_o flourish_v in_o greece_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o noble_a study_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o surpass_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o persuade_v the_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n more_o than_o real_o there_o be_v raise_v a_o flat_a to_o a_o bulky_a round_n or_o other_o figure_n nay_o present_v the_o eye_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o miles_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o that_o so_o lively_a that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o view_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satish_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o flat_a thin_a superficies_n that_o entertain_v we_o a_o great_a master_n dispute_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o paint_v and_o statuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v give_v it_o to_o paint_v because_o a_o statue_n have_v the_o dimension_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o picture_n deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v that_o appear_v round_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o flat_a stone_n at_o most_o can_v give_v but_o the_o feature_n and_o proportion_n but_o picture_n give_v also_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v
priestly_a habit_n in_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v three_o cubit_n he_o say_v that_o if_o every_o cubit_n have_v be_v three_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o height_n he_o therefore_o reduce_v a_o cubit_n to_o a_o foot_n and_o half_a so_o that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o four_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o lightfoot_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o remark_n with_o care_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n in_o the_o 48th_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v he_o in_o cause_v a_o certain_a brightness_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o propose_v first_o to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o even_o without_o the_o ark_n provide_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v unseparable_a 3._o after_o these_o treatise_n there_o be_v another_o p._n 195._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v erubhim_n sive_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la christiana_n &_o judaica_n aliaque_fw-la relaxandis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la discutiendo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o lightfoot_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a remark_n on_o the_o profane_a author_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n every_o chapter_n be_v like_o a_o work_n apart_o which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 4._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n call_v ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n son_n of_o man_n be_v because_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o more_o common_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o hebrew_n than_o to_o say_v simple_o a_o man._n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o chapter_n he_o compare_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o rabbin_n have_v take_v thence_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v if_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v retain_v something_o thereof_o and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o own_o write_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o observation_n of_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o say_v in_o chap._n 22._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o version_n but_o what_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n change_n and_o fault_n he_o bring_v some_o example_n of_o which_o some_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o have_v point_v contrary_a to_o the_o massorite_n as_o gen._n 16.11_o and_o judg._n 5.8_o id_fw-la 7._o and_o 11.7_o chron._n 10.7_o though_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o seventy_o he_o have_v even_o undertake_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v recollect_v all_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o this_o translation_n in_o his_o manuscript_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o collection_n entitle_v discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o à _fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la 70_o &_o the_o versione_n graeca_n see_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o life_n 30._o of_o lightfoot_n he_o praise_v in_o some_o place_n the_o elegance_n sweetness_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o himself_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v learned_a 3._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v flourish_v for_o many_o age_n at_o last_o receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o they_o call_v athens_n the_o greece_n of_o greece_n the_o new_a testament_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v because_o of_o the_o tongue_n inter_fw-la graeca_n graecissimum_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a greek_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n 4._o 117._o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o product_n of_o our_o author_n young_a year_n there_o be_v another_o of_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n it_o be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o he_o join_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a word_n and_o phrase_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disposition_n 3._o he_o expound_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o our_o author_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o chronology_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o therein_o expound_v by_o the_o by_o divers_z chronological_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o harmony_n comprise_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o calendar_n in_o p._n 260._o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o priestly_a family_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o time_n in_o which_o each_o enter_v into_o service_n the_o section_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v each_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n promise_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a so_o he_o expound_v in_o their_o place_n the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n as_o numb_a 24._o in_o p._n 287._o this_o first_o part_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o genealogy_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o the_o second_o comprise_v what_o happen_v since_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o he_o celebrate_v here_o we_o find_v a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n especial_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o 371._o the_o devil_n show_v jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o glory_n 390._o there_o be_v a_o digression_n some_o page_n low_a touch_v baptism_n where_o the_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v among_o they_o 2._o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o thalmud_n and_o of_o maimonides_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v baptise_v their_o child_n this_o rabbin_z in_o his_o treatise_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o if_o a_o israelite_n find_v a_o
that_o the_o apostle_n insist_v upon_o no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o to_o precedency_n in_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n be_v as_o much_o actuate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o imagination_n as_o otherman_n although_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o african_a doctor_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v only_o this_o pre-eminence_n because_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n barrow_n omit_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o priority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o give_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o the_o other_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n 2.36_o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o author_n be_v very_o large_a in_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n like_o to_o this_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o careful_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n use_v to_o object_v to_o the_o protestant_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o he_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o very_o strong_o confute_v those_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n peter_n 76._o mr._n barrow_n endeavour_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o say_v it_o indifferent_o of_o all_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v but_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n 55._o portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 82._o he_o afterward_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v incompatible_a with_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o although_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o continue_v many_o year_n it_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o letter_n by_o some_o suppose_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n james_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v the_o personage_n of_o this_o apostle_n since_o it_o make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o whilst_o i_o be_o alive_a they_o dare_v raise_v so_o many_o falsity_n upon_o i_o what_o will_v not_o posterity_n undertake_v 88_o he_o maintain_v yet_o far_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v other_o there_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n linus_n establish_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clement_n establish_v after_o linus_n by_o st._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v yet_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n 94._o after_o have_v refute_v the_o four_o first_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o remark_n that_o since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o can_v be_v uphold_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a since_o the_o precede_a one_o be_v so_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o yet_o maintain_v far_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needful_a that_o when_o they_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n this_o he_o show_v all_o along_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacred_a writ_n he_o much_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v be_v in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v that_o definition_n true_a which_o scioppius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la he_o also_o mention_n the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la and_o maintain_v that_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a prudence_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o entire_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n after_o this_o apply_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o enjoy_v without_o discontinuation_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v since_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v general_a council_n nor_o to_o preside_v there_o nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o for_o many_o age_n the_o other_o right_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v divers_a time_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 271._o in_o fine_a mr._n barrow_n engage_v the_o last_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v ruin_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o may_v cease_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n he_o shall_v commit_v or_o personal_a defect_n as_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o heretic_n because_o st._n ambrose_n say_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n 6._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la impia_fw-la divisione_n discerpunt_fw-la and_o this_o frequent_o happen_v as_o dr._n barrow_n say_v accord_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o see_v to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_n who_o reason_n the_o author_n propose_v very_o strong_o in_o enumerate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o erroneous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o contain_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o other_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o dr._n barrow_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n he_o engage_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v root_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o conformity_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n even_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o he_o yet_o maintain_v that_o this_o last_o union_n be_v possible_a in_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v
prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o falseness_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n imperfection_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o show_v in_o four_o large_a sermon_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messia_n afterward_o he_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o fine_a the_o 34th_o treat_v all_o along_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v 45_o sermon_n which_o treat_v most_o of_o moral_n the_o three_o first_o be_v upon_o those_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o six_o follow_v show_v the_o submission_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o great_a praise_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o joy_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o on_o the_o study_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n the_o 18_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 22th_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v the_o 23d_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o four_o follow_v of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o 28_o and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o self-love_n and_o its_o different_a kind_n the_o 32d_o and_o unto_o the_o 35th_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o follow_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o 39th_o and_o unto_o the_o 42th_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o last_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o method_n of_o dr._n barrow_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o application_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o mathematics_n he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o a_o habit_n of_o write_v very_o exact_o avoid_v unuseful_a digression_n and_o make_v use_n of_o solid_a proof_n rather_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o preacher_n who_o apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o a_o plausible_a eloquence_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o account_n lest_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v displease_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a for_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o contain_v nothing_o else_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n and_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o country_n know_v the_o esteem_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v there_o but_o to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n those_o who_o understand_v not_o english_a i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o 8_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n where_o the_o author_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n lactantius_n after_o have_v cite_v many_o heathen_a and_o christian_a author_n against_o atheism_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o agree_v almost_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n testimonium_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a a_o ancient_a philosopher_n range_v probable_a thing_n in_o this_o order_n that_o which_o seem_v true_a to_o some_o learned_a person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n probable_a that_o which_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o great_a part_n or_o to_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v most_o probable_a what_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v yet_o more_o likely_a but_o what_o all_o man_n consent_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v very_o extravagant_o obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o his_o reason_n only_o balance_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o one_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a as_o do_v anaxagoras_n or_o maintain_v motion_n impossible_a as_o zeno_n do_v or_o that_o contradictory_n assertion_n may_v be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o heraclitus_n do_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o refute_v such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o most_o evident_a principle_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o refuse_v such_o a_o concession_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o rather_o with_o pity_n than_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v very_a convince_a and_o clear_a reason_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v they_o equal_o of_o error_n to_o illustrate_v this_o still_o more_o or_o rather_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thesis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n say_v seneca_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o thing_n be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o divinity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n however_o corrupt_v which_o deny_v it_o cicero_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o observe_v further_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v extravagant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a power_n on_o which_o all_o man_n have_v their_o dependence_n in_o violent_a dispute_n say_v maximus_n of_o tyre_n in_o contestation_n and_o divers_a opinion_n which_o be_v among_o man_n one_o may_v see_v a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n equal_o establish_v in_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n son_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v which_o reign_n with_o he_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o place_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v many_o like_a witness_n and_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v contradict_v this_o general_a consent_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o monster_n as_o a_o ox_n without_o horn_n and_o a_o fowl_n without_o wing_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o common_a opinion_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o more_o solid_a for_o in_o fine_a this_o consent_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o cicero_n 2._o and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n have_v declare_v where_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o receive_v this_o impression_n as_o our_o eye_n be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v as_o julian_n heraclit_fw-la himself_o say_v where_o some_o strange_a reason_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o the_o gross_a and_o what_o depend_v chief_o upon_o common_a notion_n have_v produce_v this_o consent_n as_o plutarch_n have_v it_o where_o in_o fine_a some_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n have_v spread_v this_o opinion_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n imagine_v by_o which_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o judge_v diverse_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o way_n you_o will_v our_o reason_n be_v equal_o strong_a and_o
convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
d._n ch._n 2._o v._n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n only_o which_o exclude_v not_o simple_o the_o plurality_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o second_o wedding_n also_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o lycophron_n call_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n to_o three_o husband_n although_o she_o never_o have_v three_o at_o a_o time_n theseus_n be_v dead_a when_o paris_n take_v away_o helen_n from_o menelaus_n afranius_n have_v call_v the_o same_o biviram_n a_o woman_n that_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n and_o tertullian_n vnivitam_n a_o woman_n marry_v but_o once_o the_o ancient_a christian_n build_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o do_v the_o present_a impiety_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v not_o the_o highpriest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n c_o 5._o v._n 9_o will_v have_v the_o widow_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n only_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o one_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o care_n to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o happen_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v woman_n to_o repudiate_v their_o husband_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unchaste_a woman_n change_v they_o too_o often_o witness_v this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n illustres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobiles_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la consulum_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la maritorum_fw-la annos_fw-la suos_fw-la computant_fw-la &_o exeunt_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la causa_fw-la nubunt_fw-la repudii_fw-la sic_fw-la font_n octo_fw-la mariti_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la autumnos_fw-la as_o juvenal_n say_v see_v the_o letter_n 297.323_o peter_n du_fw-fr puy_n counsellor_n in_o parliament_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o grotius_n the_o reason_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o 30_o the_o year_n except_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o befall_v he_o at_o 12._o year_n as_o st._n luke_n report_v grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o author_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o what_o omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o design_n to_o write_v only_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o history_n as_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o history_n begin_v proper_o but_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v public_o without_o intermission_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v all_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o life_n letter_n 143._o first_o part_n damascus_n we_o may_v add_v here_o to_o the_o critic_n that_o which_o be_v in_o 264._o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v touch_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v have_v recover_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n â—orphyrogennete_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o famous_a henry_n of_o valois_n then_o but_o young_a who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o 1634._o in_o 4._o at_o paris_n grotius_n have_v see_v this_o work_n before_o it_o be_v print_v write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v all_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v nicholas_n of_o damascus_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o universal_a history_n and_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o 180._o book_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o show_v that_o that_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr piersc_n be_v real_o this_o historian_n he_o after_o that_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o find_v in_o josephus_n athenaeus_n phocius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o send_v to_o his_o illustrious_a friend_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o nicholas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o epictetus_n collect_v by_o explicate_v arian_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o call_v yourself_o a_o stoic_a say_v this_o philosopher_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o heathen_a why_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n why_o feign_v you_o yourself_o a_o greek_a since_o you_o be_v a_o jew_n see_v you_o not_o why_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o jew_n syrian_n or_o egyptian_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v lean_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o sect_n they_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o who_o have_v be_v vain_o baptize_v be_v jew_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruarus_n who_o propose_v this_o passage_n to_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o epictetus_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o epictetus_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n grotius_n answer_v first_o that_o we_o must_v read_v in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v this_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o resemble_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_n which_o he_o else_o where_o call_v galilean_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v letter_n 322_o 336._o see_v the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ruarus_n epistle_n the_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 673._o letter_n staâ—e_v divers_a correction_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o stace_n that_o grotius_n send_v to_o gronovius_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v a_o addition_n thereof_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n if_o author_n we_o may_v believe_v those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o author_n to_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n from_o those_o which_o be_v supposition_n to_o distinguish_v their_o stile_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o fault_n they_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v place_v here_o the_o judgement_n that_o grotius_n have_v make_v of_o divers_a book_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o epistle_n ofâ—lement_n â—lement_z to_o the_o corinthian_n grotius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o phocius_n read_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o phocius_n read_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o st._n jerome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n read_v who_o where_o near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a antiquity_n as_o this_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la plane_n &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
unquaem_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la chrismari_fw-la nam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la benedictio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la quicquam_fw-la dico_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismaetio_fw-la repetita_fw-la but_o according_a to_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o use_v two_o chrism_n in_o italy_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o chrism_n which_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n administer_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o another_o which_o bishop_n alone_o administer_v in_o confirmation_n presbyteri_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la seu_fw-la praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la baptizant_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la grotius_n also_o believe_v that_o father_n sirmond_n have_v reason_n to_o follow_v the_o mss._n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr habeatur_fw-la and_o not_o the_o edition_n where_o this_o negation_n be_v omit_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o expound_v praejudicans_fw-la by_o nocens_fw-la a_o signification_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o latin_a word_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bartolos_n or_o of_o baldus_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v condemnans_fw-la grotius_n wonder_n that_o christian_n dispute_v so_o much_o among_o themselves_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v and_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o treat_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o letter_n 355.1_o p._n where_o he_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v thereof_o before_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o holland_n in_o letter_n 62._o where_o he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o these_o ancient_a ceremony_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o grand_a cair_n and_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o touch_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o schism_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o dioscorus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a proselyte_n in_o this_o country_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o be_v spread_v even_o into_o aethiopia_n as_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n stop_v at_o babylon_n whence_o it_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o nestorius_n have_v use_v hard_a way_n of_o speak_v who_o incline_v too_o much_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o eutychus_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o i_o free_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v letter_n 239._o p._n 2._o as_o grotius_n believe_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o abyssine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o abyssine_n as_o follow_v suarez_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o although_o the_o abyssine_n retain_v circumcision_n provide_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a see_v herodotus_n put_v it_o among_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o aethiopia_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o child_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o kethura_n who_o according_a to_o josephus_n go_v to_o inhabit_v aethiopia_n i_o suppose_v they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o health_n than_o for_o religion_n the_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o tolerable_a ceremony_n it_o be_v better_a to_o interpret_v favourable_o the_o ceremony_n affirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n than_o to_o rend_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n all_o at_o once_o to_o mix_v some_o divert_v subject_n to_o these_o which_o be_v so_o serious_a we_o shall_v not_o omit_v a_o remark_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o academy_n which_o be_v in_o letter_n 285._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o flourish_a each_o city_n have_v professor_n not_o only_o in_o eloquence_n non_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o philosophicarum_fw-la haeresium_fw-la nondum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la comburi_fw-la homines_fw-la coeperant_fw-la sed_fw-la medecinae_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v call_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o physic_n a_o arrest_n only_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v what_o the_o pandect_v the_o code_n and_o several_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n grotius_n make_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v disquisitio_n a_o pelagiana_n sint_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la traducuntur_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o this_o small_a work_n that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o then_o be_v call_v pelagian_a be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o 19_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o those_o of_o some_o pelagian_n the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o deny_v grace_n prevent_v the_o first_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o least_o in_o some_o person_n we_o need_v only_o to_o see_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n this_o be_v all_o their_o error_n which_o the_o council_n disapprove_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o predestination_n be_v found_v upon_o foresight_n the_o universality_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v be_v tenet_n of_o semipelagianism_a ritu_fw-la sabino_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la somniant_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n and_o as_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n of_o vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o upon_o which_o grotius_n make_v some_o reflection_n to_o return_v now_o to_o more_o modern_a history_n grotius_n relate_v letter_n 366._o p._n 2._o a_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n in_o 1636._o about_o a_o inscription_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o picture_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o frederick_n barbarousse_n at_o his_o foot_n with_o these_o word_n alexander_n papa_n iii_o frederici_n imperatoris_fw-la iram_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la fugiens_fw-la abdidit_fw-la se_fw-la venetiis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la senatu_fw-la perhonorifice_n susceptum_fw-la ottone_n imperatoris_fw-la filio_fw-la navali_fw-la praelio_fw-la à _fw-la venetis_fw-la victo_fw-la captoque_fw-la fridericus_n pace_fw-la facta_fw-la supplex_fw-la adorat_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la ita_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sua_fw-la dignitas_fw-la venetae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la these_o term_n do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inscription_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v fridericus_n i._o imperator_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la iii_o pontisicem_fw-la quem_fw-la diu_fw-la insecutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la post_fw-la constitutas_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n &_o damnatum_fw-la schisma_fw-la venetiis_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la grotius_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o latin_a epigram_n where_o he_o equal_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o vrban_n and_o which_o end_v with_o this_o distich_n nolite_fw-la in_o fastum_fw-la titulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la abuti_fw-la esse_fw-la jubet_fw-la regum_fw-la libera_fw-la colla_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v i_o remember_v a_o rumour_n that_o run_v at_o paris_n in_o 1630._o they_o say_v that_o fra._n fulgentio_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o successor_n to_o fra._n paolo_n endeavour_v to_o
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
upon_o holy_a writ_n and_o its_o perfection_n the_o second_o upon_o justification_n the_o three_o and_o four_o upon_o the_o messia_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o divers_a subject_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v be_v nine_o discourse_n deliver_v at_o divers_a time_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n divers_a letter_n or_o extract_v of_o letter_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v as_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o critic_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v as_o for_o the_o moderation_n which_o the_o author_n show_v upon_o controversy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o province_n and_o for_o several_a historical_a action_n which_o may_v be_v there_o learned_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n alt_v we_o shall_v show_v some_o of_o the_o critical_a subject_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o dissertation_n of_o the_o five_o heptad_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr cabbala_n scripturaria_fw-la 118._o he_o first_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cabal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v that_o even_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n by_o write_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n esteem_v another_o cabal_n which_o they_o have_v equal_v and_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o talmud_n but_o in_o book_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o know_v whether_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v keep_v they_o hide_v or_o whether_o their_o proper_a obscurity_n render_v they_o impenetrable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o practic_n cabal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o magical_a operation_n the_o author_n entire_o disapprove_v thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o theoretic_n where_o some_o make_v thirteen_o sort_n and_o other_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o symbolic_a divinity_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v treat_v even_o as_o allegory_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n due_a to_o allegory_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o gal._n 4.22_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n mr._n alt_v maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cabal_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v divers_a transposition_n change_n addition_n or_o retrenchment_n of_o letter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n he_o give_v for_o example_n the_o change_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o sarai_n into_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a providence_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a generation_n whence_o the_o messia_n shall_v spring_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o abram_n signify_v father_n raise_v or_o rather_o father_n of_o the_o raise_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n show_v that_o this_o raise_v be_v the_o messia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v compose_v of_o sar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o prince-lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_v jehova_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o abram_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n eve_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n that_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o faith_n of_o abram_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o sarai_n will_v have_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n of_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a five_o or_o the_o half_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o ten._n the_o author_n in_o this_o dissertation_n make_v still_o many_o remark_n upon_o divers_a proper_a name_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n write_v diverse_o to_o show_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o surprise_a exposition_n in_o the_o four_o dissertation_n of_o this_o heptade_n de_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructiferarum_fw-la praeputio_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o fruitione_n where_o our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o follow_a question_n according_a to_o his_o method_n viz._n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a rabbin_n and_o several_a famous_a divine_n and_o then_o his_o own_o these_o question_n be_v why_o god_n command_v that_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o a_o tree_n people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o pollute_v and_o why_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o consecrate_a fruit_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o if_o all_o person_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o if_o all_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o heptade_n treat_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n where_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v that_o moses_n only_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n because_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o oil_n the_o vial_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v lose_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o denote_v according_a to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temporal_a reign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o the_o messia_n this_o exposition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v consecrate_a with_o this_o oil_n who_o dignity_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n but_o for_o the_o officer_n who_o charge_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n they_o be_v not_o anoint_v as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la either_o they_o be_v anoint_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o jehu_n be_v it_o be_v with_o another_o oil_n and_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pour_v be_v different_a it_o be_v pour_v round_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o forehead_n of_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o oil_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o x._o the_o rabbin_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o our_o author_n find_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o ix_o heptade_fw-la it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o contagious_a disease_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o certain_a person_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o seven_o reason_n 1._o pestilential_a disease_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o leprosy_n have_v never_o infect_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o clothes_n and_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v what_o that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o kind_n of_o contagion_n never_o appear_v out_o of_o palestin_n 2._o all_o leper_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o one_o priest_n who_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v they_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o distemper_n have_v be_v contagious_a the_o priest_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a danger_n because_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o go_v barefoot_a make_v they_o very_o weak_a 3._o these_o who_o be_v attack_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v comers-out_a among_o the_o
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
not_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o coexistence_n but_o respect_v other_o relation_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v than_o that_o of_o coexistence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v further_a progress_n to_o augment_v this_o knowledge_n we_o must_v establish_v in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o constant_a idea_n with_o their_o name_n or_o sign_n and_o after_o that_o exact_o consider_v their_o connection_n their_o agreement_n and_o their_o dependency_n as_o to_o know_v if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v some_o method_n as_o profitable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o mood_n as_o algebra_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o quantity_n to_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v aforehand_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o morality_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o if_o after_o have_v apply_v the_o term_n of_o morality_n to_o clear_v and_o constant_a idea_n we_o examine_v they_o free_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 13._o knowledge_n be_v not_o innate_a nor_o present_v not_o itself_o always_o to_o our_o intellect_n we_o must_v often_o bring_v in_o our_o search_n both_o application_n and_o study_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n but_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v some_o idea_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v and_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o concern_v these_o idea_n 14._o our_o knowledge_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o supply_v it_o by_o what_o we_o call_v judgement_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n conclude_v that_o idea_n agree_v or_o disagree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a without_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n 15._o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a be_v what_o we_o call_v probability_n and_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n receive_v these_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v consent_n belief_n or_o opinion_n that_o which_o consist_v to_o receive_v a_o opinion_n as_o true_a without_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v so_o effective_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o probability_n 1._o the_o conformity_n of_o something_o with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v or_o with_o our_o experience_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v upon_o what_o they_o know_v or_o what_o they_o have_v experience_v 16._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o doubt_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n diversify_v by_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v with_o other_o or_o that_o counterbalance_v they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o number_n for_o to_o be_v note_v in_o particular_n in_o this_o extract_n 17._o error_n be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o judgement_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o cause_n ear_n 1._o want_v of_o proof_n such_o as_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v have_v 2._o the_o little_a ability_n man_n have_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o want_n of_o will_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 4._o the_o false_a rule_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 4._o doubtless_o opinion_n suppose_v as_o principle_n hypothesis_n receive_v unruly_a passion_n and_o authority_n 18._o reason_v by_o which_o we_o know_v demonstration_n and_o probability_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o four_o part_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o proof_n the_o second_o in_o range_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o in_o clear_a perception_n or_o a_o evident_a connection_n of_o idea_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o four_o in_o carry_v strait_a judgement_n and_o draw_v a_o just_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o syllogism_n be_v not_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v serve_v but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o only_o to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o the_o connection_n of_o two_o idea_n or_o rather_o of_o two_o word_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o three_o one_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o reason_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a knowledge_n or_o will_v discover_v some_o unknown_a truth_n and_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o dispute_n or_o to_o reduce_v to_o silence_v those_o that_o will_v be_v litigious_a 19_o some_o man_n oppose_v so_o often_o faith_n to_o reason_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o their_o limit_n we_o shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o search_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o subject_a of_o reason_v be_v proposition_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v by_o sensation_n by_o reflection_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o distinct_a principle_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o faith_n exclude_v reason_n or_o impose_v silence_n to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n as_o a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o a_o matter_n 1._o a_o proposition_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o original_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o that_o though_o god_n can_v lie_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v shall_v know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o reason_n 2._o but_o a_o original_a revelation_n can_v impose_v silence_n upon_o reason_n in_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o reason_n give_v but_o a_o probable_a assurance_n because_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o this_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o probable_a 3._o if_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o original_a revelation_n may_v contradict_v our_o clear_a and_o evident_a natural_a knowledge_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v less_o grant_v to_o what_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n only_o because_o that_o although_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n nevertheless_o he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o make_v but_o who_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n can_v never_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o revelation_n nor_o that_o he_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o themselves_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o revelation_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n advance_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o revelation_n the_o question_n recur_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o understand_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n 20._o in_o fine_a conformable_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o conclude_v in_o divide_v the_o science_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o which_o i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o some_o of_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o true_a nature_n we_o propose_v in_o this_o no_o other_o end_n than_o simple_a speculation_n the_o second_o which_o i_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n this_o second_o science_n propose_v the_o action_n for_o its_o end_n the_o three_o to_o which_o
i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n to_o wit_n of_o idea_n and_o word_n as_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o science_n it_o may_v be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v produce_v a_o logic_n and_o critic_n different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v till_o now_o that_o beast_n be_v mere_a machine_n divide_v into_o two_o dissertation_n at_o amsterdam_n by_o j._n darmanson_n in_o his_o philosophical_a conference_n in_o twelves_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o printer_n 1684._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v not_o long_o since_o betwixt_o the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n all_o man_n believe_v without_o contestation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n descartes_n that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n philosopher_n in_o that_o have_v no_o different_a thought_n from_o the_o people_n they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a evidence_n for_o it_o they_o only_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n extend_v itself_o to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o to_o universal_a idea_n or_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o sensible_a object_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v believe_v that_o beast_n reason_v but_o among_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_n they_o be_v content_v almost_o all_o to_o attribute_v a_o sentiment_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v almost_o all_o for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a peripatetic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v open_o declare_v for_o this_o party_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o judicious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o aristotle_n follower_n because_o perhaps_o never_o any_o opinion_n be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o this_o that_o the_o action_n of_o beast_n issue_n from_o a_o know_a principle_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o conclude_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o however_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a dispute_n all_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o fix_a point_n and_o in_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o sentiment_n the_o most_o subtle_a will_v have_v engage_v that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n there_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o dare_v assert_v this_o paradox_n in_o a_o place_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v that_o so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v birth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o i_o add_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spanish_a physician_n that_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n a_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n in_o 1554._o in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o 30_o year_n labour_n and_o which_o he_o entitle_v antoniana_n margarita_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n mother_n name_n who_o shall_v ever_o guess_v that_o spain_n where_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n be_v less_o suffer_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o turkey_n shall_v produce_v so_o rash_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o animal_n feel_v not_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o every_o where_o for_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o this_o gallant_a man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o we_o know_v of_o of_o this_o unheard_a paradox_n he_o be_v call_v gamesius_n pereira_n and_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o twelve_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v affirm_v who_o place_n the_o quality_n of_o abbot_n gerard_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o courtier_n philosophy_n this_o gamesius_n pereira_n be_v brisk_o attack_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n name_v michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n and_o answer_v he_o as_o sharp_o without_o lose_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v for_o beast_n be_v machine_n but_o he_o make_v no_o sect_n his_o opinion_n immediate_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o know_v to_o our_o age_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o mr._n descartes_n who_o read_v but_o little_a never_o hear_v talk_v of_o he_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o this_o spanish_a physician_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v beast_n for_o in_o say_v so_o people_z think_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o much_o gain_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v that_o gamesius_n pereira_n have_v not_o draw_v his_o paradox_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o have_v penetrate_v into_o its_o consequence_n can_v not_o hinder_v mr._n descartes_n from_o find_v it_o first_o by_o a_o philosophical_a method_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o find_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o very_o likely_a he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o meditation_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o without_o abandon_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o consider_v the_o sequel_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cogitive_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o extend_a substance_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n overturn_v all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o system_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o he_o have_v then_o need_v that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o before_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o through_o mere_a necessity_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o beast_n can_v feel_v if_o he_o can_v have_v defend_v his_o principle_n without_o it_o he_o have_v never_o concern_v himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o not_o only_o have_v always_o appear_v undoubtful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o almost_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n this_o evidence_n make_v i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o can_v be_v more_o mortify_v than_o to_o see_v the_o state_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o mr._n descartes_n a_o opinion_n uphold_v which_o never_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o world_n but_o once_o and_o which_o take_v birth_n rather_o through_o capriciousness_n than_o reason_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v gamesius_n pereira_n know_v not_o very_o well_o himself_o why_o he_o maintain_v it_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o mr._n descartes_n only_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o this_o precipice_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v once_o advance_v in_o fine_a what_o so_o ready_o contradict_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o many_o person_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o france_n and_o for_o our_o age_n to_o have_v produce_v a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v be_v able_a with_o success_n to_o put_v off_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o beast_n be_v machine_n what_o do_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o opinion_n general_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v since_o adam_n until_o these_o latter_a year_n and_o which_o so_o possess_v our_o mind_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o evidence_n that_o accompany_v it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o more_o persuade_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v than_o they_o be_v that_o beast_n do_v feel_v some_o likewise_o when_o they_o feed_v yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o these_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o cartesian_o have_v be_v force_v to_o strive_v against_o they_o boast_v of_o have_v after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n dispute_v reduce_v it_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o preserve_v but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o hunter_n and_o fisherman_n will_v say_v on_o it_o as_o for_o philosophical_a reason_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bring_v any_o either_o for_o its_o defence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v very_o humble_v and_o what_o may_v make_v we_o trouble_v for_o opinion_n which_o appear_v the_o most_o
three_o order_n the_o first_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n in_o general_n the_o second_o those_o who_o prepare_v remedy_n the_o three_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o art_n of_o change_a metal_n by_o give_v they_o figure_n new_a colour_n or_o new_a consistence_n the_o first_o and_o second_o may_v be_v rational_a as_o albertus_n magnus_n vanhelmont_n and_o the_o distiller_n be_v the_o three_o be_v extravagant_a for_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cabalist_n and_o judicial_a astrologer_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frivolous_a than_o their_o natural_a philosophy_n unhappy_a be_v the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o genius_n who_o subtilise_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o stick_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o only_o high_a thought_n than_o we_o but_o raise_v themselves_o above_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o which_o they_o submit_v their_o mind_n the_o end_n of_o metaphysic_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o pure_a and_o abstract_a verity_n thereby_o it_o perceive_v thing_n in_o their_o original_a that_o it_o may_v full_o know_v they_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o all_o particular_a species_n which_o it_o reduce_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o retail_n be_v almost_o infinite_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o imperfect_a because_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o true_a demonstration_n without_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a nor_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v submit_v to_o faith_n i'faith_o how_o divine_a soever_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a reason_v to_o bring_v reason_n to_o its_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v ourselves_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o study_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o set_v ourselves_o on_o reason_v let_v we_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n let_v we_o be_v christian_n before_o we_o be_v philosopher_n let_v our_o first_o wisdom_n and_o our_o chief_a philosophy_n be_v our_o religion_n man_n learn_v to_o reason_n by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o learn_v to_o submit_v their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o eternal_a verity_n by_o christianity_n religion_n be_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o which_o human_a wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n so_o that_o all_o the_o different_a method_n of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a philosophy_n all_o the_o new_a system_n of_o natural_a and_o all_o the_o new_a maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n may_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o sentiment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o conform_a to_o that_o rule_n lead_v to_o disorder_n cicero_n office_n with_o note_n of_o mr._n graevius_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o p._n and_o j._n blaeuw_n 1688._o in_o octavo_n mr._n graevius_n professor_n at_o vtretcht_a and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o our_o praise_n will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a have_v conceive_v of_o his_o desert_n his_o work_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o king_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o province_n bear_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o his_o capacity_n he_o do_v therefore_o continue_v here_o to_o give_v we_o his_o correction_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o matter_n than_o in_o exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o office_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o qualify_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n as_o his_o work_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dauphin_n commentary_n so_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o how_o famous_a soever_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a education_n he_o have_v get_v do_v promise_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o will_v add_v a_o new_a luster_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o most_o solid_a glory_n of_o king_n consist_v in_o render_v their_o people_n happy_a and_o that_o under_o he_o be_v expect_v a_o reign_n as_o that_o of_o titus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o mankind_n the_o author_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o short_a preface_n that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o cicero_n laelius_n cato_n the_o paradox_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o reestablish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o illustrate_v it_o every_o where_o by_o what_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v write_v most_o fine_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o philosophy_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o lange_n which_o be_v the_o most_o correct_a and_o he_o also_o have_v consult_v several_a manuscript_n whereof_o he_o give_v here_o the_o detail_n he_o by_o the_o bye_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o correct_v ancient_a author_n and_o against_o those_o that_o entire_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o too_o bold_a correction_n these_o be_v two_o extremity_n that_o must_v equal_o be_v avoid_v we_o owe_v respect_n enough_o to_o the_o ancient_n for_o not_o to_o pull_v asunder_o their_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o not_o to_o substitute_v our_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o there_o be_v superstition_n scrupulous_o to_o keep_v all_o their_o word_n or_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o find_v a_o fine_a sense_n in_o their_o most_o obscure_a expression_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o expositor_n be_v more_o proud_a for_o re-establish_a one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n after_o have_v sweat_v much_o upon_o a_o manuscript_n than_o if_o they_o have_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o put_v forth_o some_o fine_a precept_n of_o morality_n mr._n graevius_n who_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o scholiast_n to_o be_v common_o dry_a and_o barren_a have_v intermix_v with_o his_o note_n very_o fine_a lesson_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n more_o airy_a he_o add_v some_o tract_n of_o literature_n for_o example_n cicero_n say_v that_o anger_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o superior_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o this_o fine_a say_n of_o plato_n to_o his_o man_n i_o will_v beat_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o anger_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o person_n be_v fault_n with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o hate_v the_o crime_n without_o hate_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la natura_fw-la occultavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sana_fw-la ment_fw-la sunt_fw-la removent_fw-la ab_fw-la oceulis_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o modesty_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n because_o it_o include_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v very_o often_o a_o strong_a bar_n than_o love_n to_o virtue_n such_o be_v he_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a shame_n perplex_v and_o press_v he_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o if_o vanity_n do_v not_o keep_v her_o company_n he_o add_v very_o curious_a thing_n upon_o nakedness_n which_o offend_v decency_n only_o by_o custom_n and_o that_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o this_o state_n in_o fine_a the_o reader_n be_v not_o weary_v by_o perpetual_a correction_n and_o a_o certain_a variety_n be_v find_v here_o which_o occur_v very_o seldom_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n by_o tho._n stanley_n esq_n the_o second_o edition_n at_o london_n 1687._o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o philosopher_n and_o we_o have_v explain_v
the_o ground_n they_o need_v not_o great_a eye_n which_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v injury_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chameleon_n among_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n can_v move_v they_o independent_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v with_o the_o one_o on_o what_o be_v before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o other_o on_o what_o be_v behind_o to_o see_v with_o one_o what_o be_v above_o and_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o slothful_a animal_n which_o live_v upon_o tree_n or_o shrub_n where_o fly_n be_v nourish_v which_o he_o can_v see_v come_v what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v fish_n have_v a_o crystalline_a humour_n almost_o spherical_a because_o the_o water_n in_o which_o they_o live_v cause_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o refraction_n much_o great_a than_o the_o air_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o water_n if_o the_o convexity_n of_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n cause_v not_o a_o refraction_n in_o the_o light_a great_a enough_o to_o reunite_v these_o beam_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n mr._n boyle_n be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o may_v have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o examine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o animal_n will_v without_o difficulty_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o keep_v and_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v require_v it_o beside_o this_o he_o make_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eyeball_n of_o some_o animal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v that_o although_o horse_n ox_n and_o divers_a other_o creature_n have_v a_o long_a ball_n as_o well_o as_o cat_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v place_v transverse_o and_o extend_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a whereas_o in_o cat_n it_o be_v situate_a perpendicular_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n boyles_n well_o skill_v in_o optic_n conjecture_v upon_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o horse_n and_o ox_n seek_v their_o food_n upon_o the_o ground_n can_v thus_o receive_v more_o easy_o the_o image_n of_o the_o forage_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o they_o from_o divers_a part_n in_o their_o transversal_a ball_n as_o cat_n live_v upon_o mouse_n and_o rat_n which_o run_v along_o the_o wall_n can_v more_o easy_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o perpendicular_a situation_n of_o their_o ball_n than_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v thus_o this_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o animal_n be_v far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o disadvantageous_a idea_n of_o he_o that_o have_v produce_v they_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o mechanist_n who_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o machine_n be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n than_o another_o who_o can_v make_v but_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v even_o much_o likelihood_n according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n consider_v thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a philosopher_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o animal_n but_o to_o let_v intelligent_a creature_n see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o do_v revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v from_o p._n 78._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n but_o before_o that_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chance_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n when_o any_o free_a intelligence_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n but_o because_o we_o consider_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v particular_o govern_v by_o the_o divinity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o what_o other_o call_v nature_n and_o as_o be_v destine_v to_o certain_a end_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o foresee_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n produce_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v destine_v we_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o chance_n thus_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idea_n of_o our_o make_n and_o which_o only_o subsist_v in_o our_o brain_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o philosopher_n which_o live_v before_o aristotle_n have_v not_o put_v chance_n among_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o just_o reprehend_v they_o because_o of_o this_o pretend_a omission_n those_o who_o favour_n epicurus_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v for_o example_n thing_n that_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n of_o certain_a stone_n who_o structure_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o astroite_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o chance_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v of_o late_o maintain_v with_o likelihood_n enough_o that_o curious_a stone_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v real_o animal_n petrify_v by_o some_o moisture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v form_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o advance_v any_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v seminal_a principle_n in_o some_o of_o the_o fossils_n who_o disposition_n be_v most_o compose_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o disposition_n and_o that_o of_o animal_n we_o ought_v in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o solid_a part_n but_o also_o the_o liquor_n the_o spirit_n the_o digestion_n the_o secretion_n the_o regulation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o animal_n be_v thus_o form_v for_o if_o a_o smith_n shall_v give_v a_o certain_a shape_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n without_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o smith_n can_v without_o think_v make_v a_o clock_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v tend_v to_o certain_a end_n in_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o agent_n know_v a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o he_o act_v purposely_o to_o arrive_v at_o it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o by_o a_o intelligent_a cause_n more_o distant_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o any_o cause_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v in_o order_n to_o some_o end_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o mr._n boyle_n have_v relation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v produce_v a_o world_n proper_a for_o the_o produce_v such_o end_n for_o example_n a_o able_a mechanist_n who_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o mill_n to_o turn_v round_o and_o to_o raise_v hammer_n to_o forge_v iron_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o water_n he_o form_v thereof_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v and_o who_o execution_n produce_v the_o effect_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o inevitable_o come_v at_o it_o that_o way_n mr._n boyle_n admonish_v here_o 81._o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n against_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n he_o think_v only_o that_o this_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v after_o a_o too_o dogmatic_a or_o exclusive_a manner_n although_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v place_v be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n alone_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a than_o those_o which_o favour_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o end_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o divers_a of_o his_o work_n as_o plant_n animal_n metal_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v his_o principal_a design_n he_o have_v even_o a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o actual_o make_v use_v may_v have_v other_o use_n which_o be_v beside_o unknown_a to_o we_o libertine_n have_v long_a since_o object_v that_o if_o other_o animal_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a produce_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o seek_v their_o livelihood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o these_o slight_a advantage_n be_v oppose_v that_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o form_n society_n and_o to_o become_v master_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o their_o policy_n this_o reason_n evince_n that_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o extent_n of_o much_o great_a matter_n without_o intelligence_n so_o that_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n with_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o because_o a_o intelligence_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o body_n mr._n boil_v moreover_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n a_o important_a consequence_n which_o be_v that_o though_o man_n receive_v no_o use_n from_o some_o distant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v nevertheless_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o animate_v it_o which_o raise_v itself_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o distant_a object_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o author_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o thousand_o way_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v these_o vast_a body_n which_o their_o excessive_a distance_n have_v not_o rob_v from_o our_o sight_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o innumerable_a intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v cover_v with_o human_a body_n this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a inference_n that_o man_n have_v ever_o make_v thereof_o as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v but_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o consider_v man_n as_o covered_z with_o a_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v a_o gross_a fault_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v by_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o can_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n from_o his_o origin_n upon_o this_o earth_n until_o his_o dissolution_n he_o change_v habitation_n as_o do_v a_o family_n which_o in_o divers_a time_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a thing_n although_o none_o of_o his_o member_n do_v immediate_o participate_v of_o these_o uses_n thus_o a_o infinity_o of_o thing_n whence_o much_o profit_n be_v draw_v of_o late_a have_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v for_o man_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o some_o age_n before_o we_o we_o may_v see_v particular_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_a iv._o 103._o the_o four_o question_n be_v to_o know_v with_o what_o precaution_n physician_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o final_a cause_n thence_o two_o sort_n of_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o so_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n we_o ascend_v to_o the_o creator_n by_o say_v that_o in_o create_v the_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o machine_n as_o proper_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n the_o other_o consequence_n conclude_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o certain_a end_n that_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mr._n boyle_n reduce_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o five_o proposition_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a remark_n which_o be_v brief_o there_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a reflection_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o 1._o 107._o as_o for_o celestial_a body_n in_o general_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n about_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n which_o man_n inhabit_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v create_v to_o light_v this_o earth_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o sun_n turn_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n about_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o only_a end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o light_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o that_o be_v so_o their_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o fix_v star_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o telescope_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o rash_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v only_o produce_v for_o our_o earth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o they_o both_o moral_a and_o and_o physical_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pretend_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v have_v propose_v end_v which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a being_n than_a we_o be_v take_v no_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a divine_n have_v conjecture_v with_o mr._n boyle_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o material_a world_n that_o they_o may_v render_v god_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o may_v be_v these_o intelligence_n perceive_v at_o first_o sight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o we_o discover_v only_o with_o difficulty_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o in_o other_o body_n which_o we_o know_v not_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o as_o admirable_a end_n as_o those_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o body_n which_o be_v near_o and_o most_o know_v to_o we_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o rational_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n metal_n and_o mineral_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v procure_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o league_n below_o our_o foot_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o even_o only_o for_o that_o end_n there_o can_v never_o yet_o a_o thousand_o step_n be_v dug_n into_o a_o strait_a line_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o pierce_v the_o earth_n diametrical_o for_o a_o mile_n and_o without_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o apply_v to_o their_o use_n what_o it_o hide_v in_o its_o centre_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o judge_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o the_o earth_n include_v in_o its_o bulk_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o order_n and_o symmetry_n of_o its_o vortex_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v produce_v not_o for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a subject_n of_o what_o god_n have_v direct_o design_v to_o create_v so_o god_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o eclipse_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a series_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o motion_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o avoid_v eclipse_n 2._o 142._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o a_o
physician_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n some_o of_o the_o particular_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o may_v even_o in_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o certain_a part_n establish_v probable_a conjecture_n about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o part_n mr._n boyle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o end_n which_o regard_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o anatomy_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o human_a body_n and_o the_o regular_a function_n which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n perform_v therein_o without_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o though_o their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o several_a part_n be_v destine_v to_o certain_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n because_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o change_n this_o effect_n either_o cease_v entire_o or_o be_v not_o produce_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o epicurean_o object_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o their_o member_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o give_v they_o for_o that_o design_n but_o because_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la lucret._n lib._n 4._o but_o chief_o there_o be_v several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n without_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o without_o our_o know_v how_o such_o be_v our_o inward_a part_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o member_n which_o we_o move_v as_o we_o please_v although_o we_o can_v employ_v they_o before_o they_o be_v form_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n from_o thence_o that_o a_o blind_a power_n have_v preside_v over_o their_o formation_n without_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n as_o little_a reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o a_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v read_v but_o that_o we_o read_v it_o because_o chance_n have_v form_v it_o and_o write_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o read_v it_o suppose_v we_o know_v well_o the_o structure_n of_o one_o part_n we_o may_v often_o affirm_v or_o deny_v certain_a uses_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o those_o who_o write_v former_o of_o anatomy_n and_o optic_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n that_o vision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n but_o the_o jesuit_n scheiner_n have_v show_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n another_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o may_v be_v only_o the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n of_o the_o eye_n my._n boyle_n affirm_v that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o famous_a harvey_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o find_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la or_o folds_n which_o permit_v the_o vein_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o artery_n 3._o 180._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o dispose_v for_o certain_a use_v either_o in_o the_o universe_n consider_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v make_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o have_v thus_o design_o dispose_v they_o mr._n boyle_n demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n draw_v from_o divers_a animal_n of_o europe_n america_n and_o asia_n where_o he_o examine_v only_o the_o exterior_a action_n without_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o refine_a disquisition_n because_o what_o we_o see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v form_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o it_o because_o every_o person_n can_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o convince_a example_n and_o like_v unto_o those_o which_o our_o author_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o body_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v any_o learning_n that_o believe_v pure_a chance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v animal_n but_o there_o be_v man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o rule_n which_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v establish_v these_o rule_n as_o descartes_n do_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o motion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v animal_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o good_a sense_n moreover_o the_o suppose_v that_o matter_n move_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n boyle_n may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v this_o sentiment_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o aim_v at_o it_o 4._o 214._o we_o ought_v not_o precipitately_a to_o conclude_v nor_o assert_v too_o affirmative_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o any_o body_n have_v be_v form_v or_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o end_n that_o be_v design_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o body_n be_v effective_o form_v for_o these_o use_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o there_o be_v several_a effect_n either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o animal_n to_o which_o effect_n one_o part_n be_v not_o sensible_o more_o proper_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a likewise_o to_o observe_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a use_n of_o each_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o whole_a animal_n who_o member_n be_v examine_v be_v itself_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereof_o it_o make_v a_o part._n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o member_n be_v not_o design_v to_o such_o a_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o can_v better_o perform_v this_o function_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v without_o consider_v whether_o this_o structure_n which_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o this_o particular_a effect_n will_v not_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o animal_n in_o some_o other_o regard_n or_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o animal_n 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o destine_v to_o several_a 4._o nature_n can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o end_n by_o divers_a way_n equal_o sufficient_a for_o that_o intent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o commodious_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o these_o two_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v unite_v we_o imagine_v sometime_o without_o reason_n that_o nature_n employ_v but_o a_o part_n in_o some_o one_o function_n whereas_o the_o effect_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o be_v oft_o produce_v by_o a_o series_n of_o operation_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o to_o which_o different_a member_n do_v diverse_o concontribute_v beside_o that_o a_o animal_n can_v subsist_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o the_o solid_a or_o liquid_a part_n which_o be_v see_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v a_o machine_n that_o may_v be_v call_v hydraulico-pneumatic_a who_o function_n and_o perhaps_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v not_o simple_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o other_o sensible_a liquor_n because_o they_o be_v liquor_n but_o partly_o by_o their_o motion_n partly_o by_o a_o
vessel_n wherein_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o league_n in_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o these_o whale_n be_v wound_v they_o make_v a_o horrid_a cry_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v within_o hear_v immediate_o swim_v thither_o but_o without_o hurt_v any_o body_n he_o strike_v one_o of_o they_o one_o day_n which_o by_o estimation_n be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o foot_n in_o length_n he_o believe_v that_o these_o fish_n be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v call_v jubarte_n they_o have_v no_o tooth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o great_a length_n than_o the_o whale_n of_o greenland_n but_o not_o so_o thick_a they_o feed_v on_o the_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o open_n of_o their_o great_a sack_n or_o stomach_n in_o one_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o hamper_n full_a of_o green_a stuff_n like_v to_o herb_n he_o think_v seven_o or_o eight_o tun_n of_o oil_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o big_a of_o these_o whale_n though_o all_o those_o he_o take_v afford_v he_o but_o eleven_o tun_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o skilful_a cooper_n to_o hoop_v they_o well_o the_o young_a one_o give_v but_o little_a and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a jelly_n than_o oil_n that_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v curdle_a and_o yet_o burn_v very_o well_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o fat_a be_v as_o clear_a as_o whey_n but_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o interlard_v leanness_n become_v hard_o as_o tallow_n and_o sparkle_v in_o burn_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o leaf_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fat_a of_o a_o hog_n this_o oil_n he_o say_v have_v a_o marvellous_a quality_n for_o though_o it_o be_v boil_o hot_a one_o may_v dip_v one_o hand_n in_o it_o without_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v sovereign_a for_o wound_n and_o several_a other_o sort_n of_o evil_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n upon_o what_o he_o first_o say_v that_o the_o catch_n of_o these_o whale_n last_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o may_n he_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v into_o the_o weedy_a cave_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o florida_n because_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o upon_o their_o fin_n and_o tail_n there_o be_v quantity_n of_o viscosity_n upon_o which_o there_o grow_v shell_n and_o there_o have_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o shell_n big_a than_o oyster_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v range_v upon_o the_o palisado_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o bermudas_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n a_o new_a invention_n which_o they_o use_v in_o virginia_n to_o kill_v bell-serpent_n there_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o america_n a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v call_v the_o bell-snake_n because_o with_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n very_o like_o that_o which_o bell_n do_v when_o they_o be_v move_v this_o animal_n be_v very_o big_a about_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o of_o brown_a colour_n mix_v with_o yellow_a it_o have_v a_o fork_a tongue_n and_o long_o sharp_a tooth_n and_o move_v with_o as_o much_o swiftness_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fly_n as_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o serpent_n captain_n silas_n taylor_n give_v there_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o virginia_n and_o afterward_o give_v it_o in_o by_o write_v attest_v by_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o experience_n have_v be_v make_v these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n the_o wild_a pouliot_n or_o the_o dictam_fw-la of_o virginia_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n high_a the_o leave_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o pouliot_n and_o little_a blue_a knot_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o though_o the_o leave_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n incline_v to_o green_n the_o water_n which_o be_v distil_v thence_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a yellow_a and_o be_v like_o brandy_n when_o these_o leave_n be_v open_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o tongue_n they_o seem_v very_o hot_a and_o prick_a they_o take_v of_o these_o leave_n which_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o split_a stick_n and_o some_o one_o put_v it_o very_o near_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o bell-serpent_n which_o use_v all_o its_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v away_o from_o it_o but_o the_o smell_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v kill_v it_o in_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o experiment_n be_v make_v in_o july_n 1651._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v think_v the_o venom_n of_o these_o animal_n be_v in_o its_o great_a strength_n this_o gentleman_n also_o assure_v the_o royal_a society_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o wild_a pouliot_n grow_v or_o the_o dictam_fw-la of_o virginia_n there_o be_v no_o bell-serpent_n to_o be_v see_v a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n about_o a_o remarkable_a spring_n which_o be_v near_o paderborn_n in_o germany_n near_o the_o city_n of_o paderborn_n there_o be_v a_o spring_n or_o source_n which_o be_v call_v methorne_n whence_o there_o come_v three_o different_a brook_n there_o be_v chief_o two_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o above_o about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o have_v very_o contrary_a quality_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_a but_o bluish_a bloodwarm_a and_o boil_a which_o seem_v to_o partake_v of_o a_o ammoniac_a salt_n of_o ochre_n of_o iron_n of_o vitriol_n of_o alum_n of_o brimstone_n of_o niter_n and_o arsenic_n which_o they_o useful_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o epilepsy_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o spleen_n and_o worm_n the_o other_o have_v a_o water_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n muddy_a whitish_a more_o heavy_a and_o of_o a_o strong_a taste_n than_o the_o former_a and_o imbibe_n much_o of_o arsenic_n salt_n iron_n nitre_n and_o a_o little_a of_o ammoniac_a salt_n alum_n and_o vitriol_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n that_o drink_v on'â—_n do_v die_v sudden_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o a_o curious_a person_n to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o himself_o upon_o hen_n to_o which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o water_n to_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v he_o remark_v that_o all_o those_o which_o after_o have_v feed_v upon_o barley_n oat_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n drink_v thereof_o do_v immediate_o stagger_v and_o fall_v be_v attack_v with_o strange_a convulsion_n in_o which_o they_o die_v a_o little_a after_o and_o become_v stiff_a almost_o like_o stick_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v to_o swallow_v a_o little_a common_a salt_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v live_v a_o little_a long_o other_o which_o he_o make_v to_o swallow_v vinegar_n live_v almost_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v very_o much_o incommode_v thereby_o and_o about_o that_o time_n die_v he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o open_v all_o those_o which_o die_v and_o find_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o entrail_n and_o lung_n withdraw_v and_o gather_v together_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o several_a person_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o worm_n in_o take_v a_o little_a of_o this_o water_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o other_o common_a water_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o become_v thereby_o sick_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o dâ—ed_v and_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o worm_n after_o have_v void_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o brook_n which_o be_v a_o little_a below_o the_o other_o about_o twenty_o pace_n from_o they_o it_o have_v a_o water_n greenish_a clear_a of_o a_o acid_n taste_v and_o agreeable_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o as_o light_v as_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o heavy_a as_o the_o second_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o keep_v a_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o which_o make_v those_o who_o have_v examine_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v form_v and_o come_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v to_o join_v together_o this_o be_v principal_o know_v in_o that_o if_o they_o mix_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o first_o brook_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a well-water_n put_v thereto_o shake_v they_o altogether_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o they_o settle_v there_o be_v a_o water_n which_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n and_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o that_o of_o the_o three_o brook_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o astronomer_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o contestation_n
know_v certain_o that_o there_o will_v not_o happen_v any_o great_a change_n in_o the_o wether_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o there_o fall_v some_o small_a drop_n of_o rain_n it_o will_v fall_v a_o little_a but_o this_o be_v not_o considerable_a and_o rather_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n than_o destroy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o cloudy_a wether_n which_o we_o have_v have_v i_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o judgement_n thereof_o upon_o this_o same_o foundation_n 3._o another_o time_n see_v that_o after_o a_o small_a rain_n the_o mercury_n rise_v very_o high_a i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o serenity_n that_o will_v last_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v remark_v that_o it_o descend_v after_o it_o have_v rain_v i_o be_v in_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v cloudy_a and_o rainy_n wether_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o become_v more_o chilly_a and_o more_o weak_a when_o the_o mercury_n appear_v at_o the_o low_a and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o high_a be_v because_o the_o air_n serve_v to_o our_o body_n for_o nourishment_n even_o as_o water_n serve_v for_o aliment_n to_o fish_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a quantity_n of_o this_o nurture_n it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o fish_n when_o water_n fail_v they_o 5._o that_o the_o low_a i_o ever_o see_v the_o mercury_n fall_n since_o the_o time_n i_o remark_v it_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o october_n 1665._o towards_o evening_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o then_o fall_v twenty_o seven_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o remark_n with_o these_o circumstance_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o mercury_n be_v twenty_o eight_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a great_a storm_n and_o rain_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o mercury_n be_v twenty_o eight_o inch_n wind_n without_o noise_n with_o gloomy_a and_o very_a thick_a cloud_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n at_o evening_n the_o mercury_n be_v twenty_o seven_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a that_o day_n and_o the_o follow_v one_o a_o unconstant_a time_n and_o frequent_a rain_n the_o mercury_n be_v low_a than_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 6._o to_o be_v still_o more_o exact_a i_o lay_v over_o the_o place_n where_o my_o baroscope_n be_v a_o weathercock_n dispose_v so_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o take_v each_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o half_a point_n and_o quarter_n point_n pretty_a far_o off_o otherwise_o all_o our_o conjecture_n will_v be_v find_v false_a as_o experience_n inform_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o some_o cloud_n draw_v nigh_o or_o some_o other_o meteor_n get_v high_a or_o low_o or_o when_o there_o rise_v some_o storm_n or_o fresh_a wind_n be_v it_o night_n or_o day_n a_o servant_n may_v bring_v certain_a news_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o air_n as_o easy_o and_o sure_o as_o he_o may_v the_o precise_a hour_n after_o have_v consult_v a_o sundial_n the_o baroscope_n or_o barometer_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a pipe_n of_o glass_n have_v about_o four_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o a_o large_a cavity_n of_o about_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o inch._n this_o pipe_n be_v hermetical_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o quicksilver_n afterward_o it_o be_v prepare_v turn_v down_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o stop_v and_o sink_v into_o other_o mercury_n expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o large_a vessel_n which_o be_v under_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o quicksilver_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pipe_n strive_v to_o escape_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o mercury_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o stoppage_n of_o this_o pipe_n be_v thrust_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o have_v see_v this_o experiment_n that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o quicksilver_n stay_v suspend_v in_o this_o pipe_n at_o the_o height_n of_o about_o twenty_o eight_o or_o thirty_o inch_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o air_n to_o which_o this_o mercury_n be_v expose_v be_v more_o light_a or_o heavy_a leave_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o this_o pipe_n empty_a that_o which_o the_o journal_n of_o england_n call_v baroscope_n or_o barometer_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o suspension_n of_o mercury_n for_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o tute_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o italy_n by_o galileus_n of_o toricelli_n be_v first_o use_v in_o france_n in_o 1646._o by_o mounseur_fw-fr petit_fw-fr intendent_a of_o the_o fortification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o print_v thereupon_o at_o seb._n cramoâ—sy_n be_v in_o 1647._o afterward_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o mr._n pascal_n and_o several_a other_o who_o leave_v the_o mercury_n suspend_v in_o the_o pipe_n for_o continual_a experience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o see_v the_o change_n which_o will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mercury_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v more_o than_o nineteen_o year_n since_o mr._n merseune_n have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o mr._n pascal_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o equi-librium_a of_o liquor_n we_o see_v that_o in_o 1649._o the_o same_o experiment_n be_v make_v in_o several_a place_n which_o have_v be_v continue_v here_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o mr._n aâ—zout_a and_o tycho_n but_o find_v hitherto_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o quicksilver_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n they_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n on_o it_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n concern_v a_o new_a method_n how_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o cord_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n at_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mr._n hook_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o new_a invention_n from_o whence_o advantage_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o navigation_n 1._o to_o find_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o cord_n one_o must_v have_v a_o globe_n or_o bowl_n of_o fir_n maple_n or_o some_o other_o light_a wood_n it_o must_v be_v rub_v over_o with_o varnish_n of_o pitch_n or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o water_n then_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o stone_n the_o weight_n whereof_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sink_v the_o say_a globe_n which_o must_v have_v a_o staple_n make_v of_o wire-thread_n and_o a_o spring_n also_o of_o the_o same_o wire_n who_o end_n must_v be_v crooked_a or_o bend_v into_o this_o staple_n must_v be_v draw_v the_o wire-spring_n which_o press_v the_o crooked_a or_o bend_a end_n to_o which_o a_o weight_n must_v be_v hang_v by_o its_o ring_n to_o let_v the_o globe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o weight_n touch_v the_o globe_n also_o stay_v there_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o bottom_n only_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o acquire_v in_o descend_v must_v also_o unbend_v the_o spring_n and_o set_v itself_o at_o liberty_n to_o ascend_v again_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o long_o this_o bowl_n tarry_v under_o water_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o tackle_n that_o may_v may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o heaviness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o leaden_a weight_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o bigness_n weight_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o wooden_a globe_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o experience_n shall_v discover_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a in_o some_o essay_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o this_o instrument_n the_o globe_n which_o be_v of_o maple_n and_o well_o cover_v with_o pitch_n be_v 5_o 13_o 16_o inch_n diameter_n and_o weigh_v 2_o ½_o pound_n the_o lead_v weigh_v 4_o ½_o and_o be_v pyramidal_a and_o 11_o inch_n in_o length_n the_o point_n turn_v downward_o the_o basis_n be_v 1_o 2_o 16_o inch_n diameter_n and_o the_o point_n be_v 1_o 16_o in_o the_o thames_n where_o these_o experiment_n be_v make_v where_o it_o be_v 19_o foot_n deep_a there_o be_v only_o six_o second_o of_o a_o hour_n betwixt_o the_o immersion_n and_o emersion_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o water_n be_v but_o 10_o foot_n deep_a it_o
instrument_n but_o particular_o with_o the_o microscope_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o public_a in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v micrography_n to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o small_a body_n because_o he_o principal_o examine_v what_o be_v least_o in_o nature_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o very_a fine_a needle_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v imperceptible_a appear_v by_o the_o microscope_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o inch._n the_o extremity_n of_o this_o point_n do_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o cone_n as_o people_n imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o round_o or_o flat_a but_o obtuse_a unequal_a and_o irregular_a and_o resemblee_v a_o pin_n who_o end_n be_v break_v moreover_o its_o side_n be_v not_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o knotty_a and_o full_a of_o little_a cavity_n and_o rise_n he_o say_v also_o that_o have_v consider_v with_o his_o microscope_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o razor_n well_o set_v it_o appear_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o back_n of_o a_o penknife_n and_o observe_v several_a tooth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n well_o polish_v appear_v to_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v full_a of_o ray_n and_o compose_v of_o a_o infinity_n of_o unequal_a body_n which_o reflect_v a_o light_n of_o several_a different_a colour_n and_o that_o the_o best_a make_v point_n which_o serve_v in_o print_a book_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o period_n appear_v like_o uneven_a oval_n and_o not_o rounderâ—han_a chestnut_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o file_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v to_o polish_v or_o to_o make_v round_o be_v compose_v of_o unequal_a part_n they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n leave_v several_a unequality_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o those_o body_n upon_o which_o they_o act_n he_o also_o examine_v some_o very_a fine_a linen-cloth_n who_o thread_n through_o the_o microscope_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a as_o rope_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o render_v those_o thin_a clothes_n so_o transparent_a be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holes_n betwixt_o the_o thread_n almost_o like_a to_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grate_n of_o a_o window_n he_o find_v out_o that_o the_o wave_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a stuff_n upon_o the_o high_a part_n cause_n a_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n and_o he_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o syphon_n and_o tear_n of_o glass_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a thing_n which_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o journal_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o relate_v after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o art_n he_o come_v to_o those_o of_o nature_n to_o which_o the_o microscope_n be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o art_n be_v always_o very_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v only_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o more_o exact_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o always_o appear_v the_o more_o admirable_a as_o they_o be_v the_o near_o look_v upon_o mr._n hook_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v several_a description_n thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v surprise_v but_o as_o they_o can_v all_o be_v relate_v here_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n some_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a 1._o he_o describe_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o expound_v how_o these_o small_a animal_n can_v suspend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o ceiling_n and_o thus_o to_o walk_v without_o fall_v some_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v full_a of_o a_o stick_a moisture_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o whatever_o they_o touch_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o microscope_n that_o fly_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o foot_n two_o talon_n which_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o pore_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o little_a point_n like_v to_o the_o comb_n of_o carder_n with_o which_o they_o easy_o stick_v to_o the_o least_o unequality_n of_o the_o most_o polish_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o ugly_a than_o a_o louse_n and_o yet_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o microscope_n be_v as_o curious_a as_o this_o insect_n be_v hedious_a in_o itself_o mr._n hook_n have_v draw_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o with_o the_o microscope_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a long_o if_o show_v better_a than_o other_o how_o far_o this_o instrument_n can_v enlarge_v object_n 2._o a_o louse_n have_v two_o eye_n place_v behind_o its_o horn_n quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o animal_n for_o as_o it_o have_v no_o eyelid_n the_o hair_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v will_v hurt_v its_o sight_n continual_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o chap_n its_o paw_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shell_n as_o that_o of_o lobster_n and_o have_v two_o talon_n with_o which_o it_o grasp_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o walk_v on_o the_o head_n it_o have_v upon_o its_o breast_n a_o light_n transparent_a substance_n like_a unto_o horn_n and_o upon_o its_o belly_n a_o skin_n spot_v through_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o white_a spot_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o liver_n of_o this_o insect_n be_v agitate_a with_o a_o continual_a motion_n mr._n hook_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n one_o of_o these_o animal_n for_o two_o day_n without_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o have_v afterward_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o hand_n this_o insect_n thrust_v its_o snout_n into_o the_o skin_n without_o seem_v to_o open_v any_o chap_v and_o immediate_o a_o little_a torrent_n of_o blood_n be_v perceive_v which_o pass_v direct_o and_o speedy_o from_o its_o snout_n into_o its_o belly_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o pump_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o lung_n through_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v plain_o see_v several_a vessel_n which_o swell_v up_o with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v carry_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a part_n mr._n hook_v remark_n that_o the_o digestion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o insect_n with_o a_o marvellous_a quickness_n for_o the_o black_a and_o thick_a blood_n be_v see_v whilst_o it_o suck_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o gut_n it_o appear_v of_o a_o fair_a red_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o vein_n be_v all_o white_a he_o add_v that_o although_o its_o snout_n be_v not_o the_o 25_o part_n as_o long_o as_o line_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o skin_n yet_o the_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a cuticle_n 3._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o bee_n be_v not_o less_o marvellous_a it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v several_a knot_n or_o joint_n and_o beside_o that_o several_a prick_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o nail_n of_o a_o cat_n and_o which_o the_o fly_n stretch_v or_o draw_v in_o as_o it_o list_v the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o its_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v also_o arm_v on_o each_o side_n with_o nail_n it_o be_v they_o which_o stop_v the_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o fly_n have_v make_v and_o which_o hinder_a that_o it_o can_v draw_v it_o back_o but_o that_o which_o chief_o make_v the_o pain_n be_v a_o corrosive_n and_o venomous_a liquor_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v push_v into_o the_o wound_n gnaw_v the_o fibre_n and_o cause_v the_o inflammation_n 4._o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o nettle_n have_v much_o relation_n with_o a_o sting_n for_o this_o author_n remark_n that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o very_o sharp_a prick_n who_o base_a which_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n or_o bladder_n of_o a_o flexible_a substance_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o wild_a cucumber_n include_v a_o sharp_a and_o venomous_a liquor_n but_o the_o point_n be_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o strong_a substance_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o middle_n by_o which_o this_o venomous_a liquor_n run_v into_o the_o part_n which_o be_v prick_v and_o excite_v pain_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v with_o a_o microscope_n if_o one_o
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o always_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v be_v the_o pagan_n reproach_v they_o for_o uphold_v ignorance_n 97._o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v julian_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o you_o be_v rustic_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v believe_v gregory_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o if_o julian_n jeer_v the_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o laugh_v at_o pythagoras_n who_o disciple_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o pythagoras_n have_v say_v it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o add_v that_o christian_n mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v a_o belief_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n inspire_v from_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n what_o they_o say_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a than_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o contradict_v celsus_n raise_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o say_v examine_v not_o but_o believe_v origen_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n impossible_a for_o the_o multitude_n thorough_o to_o examine_v thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n than_o to_o believe_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o answer_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o render_v christianism_n very_o recommendable_a nor_o to_o put_v christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o triumph_v over_o pagan_n who_o may_v have_v shut_v their_o mouth_n by_o such_o answer_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o know_v why_o we_o may_v equal_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a 12._o julian_n have_v remark_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n help_v infinite_o to_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o number_n have_v resolve_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o paganism_n he_o will_v 102._o establish_v school_n in_o every_o city_n wherein_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v teach_v and_o also_o good_a manner_n public_a prayer_n censure_n against_o those_o that_o will_v commit_v any_o fault_n monastery_n hospital_n where_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_n the_o christian_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n by_o these_o way_n which_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a to_o gain_v the_o people_n than_o reason_v those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o christianity_n increase_v have_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v not_o why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v the_o good_a order_n and_o this_o regulate_v charity_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o 13._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o extract_n of_o this_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o afterward_o gregory_n seqq_fw-la attack_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n he_o be_v much_o strong_a on_o this_o occasion_n than_o when_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o weakness_n of_o pagan_a religion_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v beside_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o second_o speech_n against_o julian_n and_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o in_o general_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o other_o write_n of_o gregory_n whereas_o what_o we_o have_v see_v be_v enough_o to_o judge_v what_o his_o genius_n be_v this_o speech_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o evil_a design_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o christian_n with_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o favour_v 3._o the_o jew_n to_o opopse_n they_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n beginning_n this_o work_n there_o happen_v as_o there_o do_v when_o julian_n himself_o build_v with_o his_o brother_n gallus_n so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o upon_o enter_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o the_o door_n shut_v of_o themselves_o as_o some_o do_v relate_v but_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n do_v affirm_v that_o as_o they_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o get_v into_o this_o temple_n there_o issue_v forth_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o consume_v one_o part_n of_o they_o and_o disable_v the_o rest_n if_o there_o happen_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a care_n take_v to_o write_v it_o faithful_o since_o history_n do_v vary_v extreme_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n with_o gregory_n yet_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o this_o fire_n which_o come_v forth_o either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incredulous_a he_o add_v that_o no_o body_n refuse_v to_o believe_v these_o miracle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o reject_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o god_n what_o there_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o bright_a in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v a_o light_n which_o represent_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o miracle_n stop_v not_o there_o let_v those_o who_o have_v see_v this_o miracle_n continue_v gregory_n show_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o the_o cross._n as_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o whether_o of_o our_o party_n or_o of_o stranger_n relate_v it_o or_o hear_v any_o body_n relate_v it_o he_o do_v perceive_v this_o wonder_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o those_o who_o be_v near_o he_o he_o see_v it_o shine_v on_o his_o clothes_n or_o on_o those_o of_o other_o after_o a_o more_o artificial_a manner_n than_o the_o fine_a weave_v or_o the_o most_o exact_a paint_n can_v represent_v it_o this_o miracle_n add_v to_o the_o forementioned_a do_v convert_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n 2._o he_o after_o this_o describe_v the_o march_n and_o conduct_v of_o julian_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o death_n on_o which_o the_o relation_n be_v different_a some_o relate_v it_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o other_o after_o another_o a_o variety_n which_o be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o combat_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o among_o those_o which_o be_v at_o it_o gregory_n tell_v what_o he_o know_v on_o it_o by_o hear-say_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o sozomen_n report_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o say_n chief_o that_o the_o sophist_n libanius_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o have_v kill_v this_o emperor_n we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o when_o man_n reason_v upon_o fact_n they_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o circumstance_n our_o author_n who_o draw_v advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n prefer_v constantius_n to_o julian_n 118._o because_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantius_n be_v better_o in_o order_n than_o those_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v praise_v after_o his_o death_n whilst_o christian_n detest_a the_o memory_n of_o julian._n among_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o those_o of_o constantius_n be_v honour_v gregory_n put_v ibid._n the_o nocturn_n hymn_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v the_o happy_a for_o it_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o after_o have_v reproach_v julian_n with_o his_o inconstance_n and_o avarice_n his_o disposition_n to_o wrath_n and_o several_a other_o vice_n seq_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o emperor_n he_o have_v foresee_v it_o a_o long_a while_n before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n for_o he_o think_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n who_o continual_o move_v his_o head_n stir_v and_o lift_v his_o shoulder_n have_v his_o eye_n wander_v and_o his_o look_n furious_a stumble_a foot_n the_o air_n of_o his_o face_n full_a of_o insolence_n and_o in_o which_o may_v be_v see_v some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a excessive_a laughter_n his_o word_n stutter_v of_o a_o man_n in_o fine_a who_o put_v impertinent_a question_n and_o give_v answer_n which_o be_v no_o better_o see_v this_o gregory_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o several_a people_n that_o he_o wish_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a prophet_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n nourish_v a_o great_a evil._n a_o learned_a man_n caesares_fw-la who_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o gregory_n shall_v lay_v so_o much_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o julian_n
their_o own_o judgement_n and_o general_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o gregory_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o principal_o melece_n of_o antioch_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v he_o open_o yet_o their_o design_n succeed_v not_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o alexandria_n one_o maximus_n by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n yet_o a_o christian._n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v even_o be_v some_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n the_o orthodox_n be_v persecute_v in_o egypt_n he_o have_v remove_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_n name_v oasis_n he_o go_v clothe_v like_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n cover_v with_o a_o poor_a cloak_n he_o will_v have_v neither_o his_o hair_n nor_o beard_n shave_v and_o carry_v a_o stick_n as_o diogenes_n do_v live_v thus_o after_o a_o manner_n most_o austere_a he_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o people_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o quality_n as_o the_o ancient_a cynic_n use_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o under_o this_o severe_a outwardness_n be_v hide_v a_o soul_n fraudulent_a ambitious_a malicious_a covetous_a and_o full_a of_o the_o most_o shameful_a lusts._n but_o as_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a men._n he_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n friend_n to_o gregory_n 42._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o gregory_n receive_v he_o so_o well_o at_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 23._o where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v this_o impostor_n pass_v for_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man._n but_o have_v since_o know_v his_o fraud_n greg._n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o put_v that_o of_o hieron_n and_o entitle_v it_o thus_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hieron_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n send_v into_o exile_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o return_v three_o year_n after_o gregory_n show_v in_o this_o discourse_n what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o cynic_n philosophy_n in_o christianity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v arianism_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n particular_o in_o egypt_n and_o to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n he_o end_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o exhort_v his_o philosopher_n to_o keep_v himself_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o judaisme_n seq_n and_o arianism_n he_o often_o make_v this_o remark_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o general_n we_o perceive_v in_o read_v his_o work_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n return_v frequent_o enough_o in_o admonish_v his_o philosopher_n to_o despise_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o tenet_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o accusation_n of_o tritheism_n whilst_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o establish_v two_o god_n the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n for_o you_o shall_v either_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n add_v he_o as_o they_o do_v or_o you_o shall_v remain_v entangle_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n have_v thus_o make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o maximus_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n baptize_v he_o confer_v the_o order_n upon_o he_o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n seq_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o maximus_n think_v himself_o capable_a enough_o he_o see_v with_o sorrow_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o make_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o judge_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o place_n than_o his_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o this_o church_n envy_v gregory_n this_o dignity_n also_o he_o join_v with_o he_o to_o supplant_v he_o to_o which_o intent_n maximus_n gain_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o before_o favour_v gregory_n some_o time_n after_o the_o fleet_n of_o corn_n which_o come_v every_o year_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n arrive_v there_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n hammon_n aphammon_n harpocras_n steppas_n rhodon_n anubis_n and_o hermanubis_n immediate_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o gregory_n though_o they_o have_v order_n to_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o maximus_n who_o two_o or_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o that_o uphold_v strong_o yet_o this_o arrival_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o care_n they_o take_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o gregory_n give_v he_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v 24._o a_o speech_n thereupon_o where_o he_o infinite_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o extend_v particular_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v use_v among_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o term_n of_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o already_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v such_o heretofore_o 429._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n let_v he_o be_v make_v god_n before_o and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n this_o bold_a expression_n seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v sanctify_v man_n which_o gregory_n call_v in_o another_o place_n to_o render_v man_n go_n some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o reckon_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o also_o give_v more_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o turmoil_n that_o happen_v during_o his_o life_n he_o praise_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o those_o say_v he_o 394._o that_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o party_n the_o one_o have_v no_o good_a sentiment_n for_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o less_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a in_o these_o two_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o dare_v public_o declare_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o very_a few_o gregory_n give_v beside_o to_o st._n athanasius_n 395._o the_o glory_n of_o have_v reconcile_v the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a people_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o word_n believe_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o to_o be_v heretic_n we_o say_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o existence_n hypostasis_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_n from_o the_o essence_n because_o that_o latius_fw-la will_v translate_v tryph._n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o substance_n and_o they_o introduce_v that_o of_o person_n fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o essence_n what_o come_v on_o it_o something_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o worthy_a of_o pity_n a_o pure_a dispute_n in_o word_n appear_v a_o dispute_n touch_v faith_n those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o west_n of_o arianism_n those_o that_o speak_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n this_o it_o be_v the_o dispute_n produce_v etc._n etc._n st._n athanasius_n remedy_v this_o in_o intervening_a with_o mildness_n between_o each_o party_n and_o in_o examine_v careful_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o different_a term_n and_o reunite_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o tenet_n to_o return_v to_o seq_n maximus_n the_o arrival_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o ccclxxix_o fortify_v his_o party_n and_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
have_v entitle_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o therein_o he_o show_v there_o the_o conformity_n among_o divers_a opinion_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n he_o censure_v the_o error_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n he_o maintain_v and_o expound_v christianity_n he_o refute_v heretic_n and_o manage_n every_o thing_n with_o much_o learning_n but_o he_o scarce_o observe_v any_o order_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o form_v any_o draught_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o subject_n which_o come_v into_o his_o head_n his_o style_n in_o this_o last_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v more_o affectation_n than_o elegance_n and_o neatness_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n cause_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n but_o also_o make_v the_o author_n too_o guilty_a of_o great_a tautology_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o argument_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o style_n often_o render_v one_o meaning_n unintelligible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o elegance_n only_o which_o be_v a_o want_n but_o perspicuity_n itself_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o any_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o hard_a matter_n such_o as_o clement_n treat_v of_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o neat_o express_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v a_o author_n for_o not_o speak_v clear_o but_o a_o absolute_a weakness_n of_o better_a express_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n we_o find_v ourselves_o natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o style_n be_v obscure_a have_v not_o a_o clear_a mind_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v censure_v the_o affect_a ornament_n of_o a_o seek_v eloquence_n but_o clearness_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o ornament_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o father_n in_o who_o write_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o great_a part_n in_o excuse_v their_o not_o be_v eloquent_a strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o appear_v so_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o tract_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a wherewith_o their_o write_n be_v full_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o a_o writer_n ought_v to_o take_v be_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n clear_a idea_n of_o what_o he_o say_v make_v use_n of_o proper_a term_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o homily_n of_o clement_n entitle_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o combefis_n at_o paris_n 1672._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1683._o with_o divers_a other_o greek_a and_o latin_a fragment_n those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v the_o title_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n clement_n which_o will_v have_v render_v their_o edition_n commendable_a which_o without_o that_o be_v scarce_o so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o will_v find_v we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n of_o 1641_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n whatever_o to_o it_o except_v new_a fault_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n be_v find_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n they_o be_v nothing_o scarce_o but_o interpretation_n upon_o holy_a writ_n which_o it_o be_v think_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v eusebius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n without_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o contest_v write_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnaby_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v etc._n etc._n photius_n who_o have_v see_v this_o work_n witness_v that_o the_o design_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o uphold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o different_a form_n which_o it_o receive_v be_v send_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n that_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o scripture_n say_v that_o angel_n have_v have_v concern_v with_o woman_n have_v child_n by_o they_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n the_o least_o of_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh._n if_o we_o have_v these_o book_n we_o may_v perhaps_o know_v more_o clear_o that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o platonic_a tenet_n some_o of_o which_o photius_n have_v ill_o understand_v because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o other_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o clement_n time_n for_o impiety_n as_o they_o have_v since_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v form_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n where_o none_o be_v follow_v in_o school_n and_o nothing_o be_v expound_v to_o young_a people_n as_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o expound_v the_o speculative_a tenet_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v learn_v except_v some_o sentiment_n which_o for_o the_o noise_n they_o have_v make_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n be_v so_o extreme_o free_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o some_o among_o the_o father_n have_v who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v reprehend_v in_o their_o time_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o dailleus_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o as_o a_o good_a book_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v no_o grief_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v but_o photius_n suspect_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v only_o what_o photius_n cite_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v deny_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o whatever_o this_o learned_a patriarch_n say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n well_o understand_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o clement_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o follow_v every_o where_o 1._o he_o approve_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o even_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o because_o he_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o form_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o second_o subject_n to_o change_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o matter_n receive_v certain_a form_n photius_n know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o
clement_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v say_v that_o sovereign_a reason_n have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o to_o create_v to_o produce_v to_o beget_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plato_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o reason_n be_v beget_v or_o produce_v from_o nothing_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n will_v entire_o change_v and_o that_o several_a of_o these_o change_n have_v happen_v afore_o the_o revolution_n begin_v which_o now_o comprehend_v we_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o politic_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o star_n will_v cause_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o earth_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o revolution_n that_o be_v it_o add_v he_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v say_v who_o have_v live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o revolution_n and_o who_o draw_v near_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o several_a be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o now_o the_o stoic_n also_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o disprove_v their_o thought_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n this_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v androgynes_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v four_o foot_n two_o head_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o member_n but_o that_o god_n afterward_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o banquet_n some_o rabbin_n have_v advance_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o ground_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o a_o opinion_n which_o these_o author_n serious_o embrace_v perhaps_o clement_n sport_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liberty_n that_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o disciple_n origen_n that_o there_o be_v many_o allegory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 4._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n clement_n testify_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o this_o thought_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o chap._n of_o genesis_n photius_n can_v reprehend_v this_o opinion_n without_o censure_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o abuse_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n when_o he_o find_v sentiment_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o express_v those_o thought_n which_o he_o believe_v antiquity_n shall_v have_v have_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o heresy_n in_o his_o age_n not_o to_o have_v they_o 5._o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o and_o clement_n style_n be_v not_o common_o very_o clear_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o photius_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o patriarch_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o equivocate_a term_n which_o they_o use_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o term_n which_o express_v spiritual_a obscure_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o compose_a idea_n be_v necessary_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o define_v they_o or_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o apply_v thereto_o perhaps_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v at_o least_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o these_o obscure_a subject_n they_o use_v as_o obscure_v term_n 6._o a_o example_n may_v be_v remark_v thereon_o in_o regard_n to_o two_o reason_n whereof_o photius_n speak_v those_o who_o shall_v careful_o read_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o origen_n upon_o st._n john_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o establish_v a_o first_o or_o supreme_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o several_a inferior_a reason_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v only_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v flesh_n because_o there_o be_v only_o they_o which_o animate_v human_a body_n for_o though_o the_o first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o he_o thus_o though_o clement_n have_v say_v what_o photius_n make_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o that_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o photius_n himself_o cite_v the_o son_n be_v call_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o paternal_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o paternal_a reason_n neither_o but_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v as_o a_o emanation_n of_o this_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n by_o these_o term_n the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n perhaps_o clement_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_o intimate_v before_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n photius_n who_o have_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v easy_o have_v equivocate_v concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o the_o jesuit_n schotus_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o observe_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v thereof_o but_o we_o have_v another_o latin_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v commentariolam_fw-la primam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la s._n patri_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n or_o only_o extract_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n translate_v something_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o make_v change_n therein_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o have_v be_v object_v to_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o ill_a custom_n see_v we_o have_v one_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n whereof_o cassiodorus_n speak_v thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v expound_v in_o greek_a the_o canonic_a epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o subtle_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v without_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v translate_v he_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o have_v take_v away_o what_o will_v scandalize_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o purify_v may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v read_v ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la incaute_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la transferri_fw-la fecimus_fw-la in_o latinam_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la purificata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ejus_fw-la securior_fw-la posset_n hauriri_fw-la beside_o this_o clement_n compose_v five_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v 1._o the_o rule_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o judaizer_n 2._o of_o the_o passover_n 3._o of_o backbiting_a 4._o dispute_v concern_v fast_v 5._o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n direct_v to_o the_o neophytes_n after_o the_o particular_a remark_n which_o be_v make_v
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
law_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n and_o pretend_v that_o as_o there_o be_v incest_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o granddaughter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o other_o prohibit_v degree_n according_a to_o he_o the_o command_v in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n they_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o effect_n natural_a modesty_n resist_v these_o marriage_n betwixt_o person_n so_o near_o in_o who_o vein_n the_o same_o blood_n seem_v still_o to_o run_v as_o decency_n and_o honesty_n ought_v always_o to_o preside_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a for_o fear_v of_o wound_v good_a manner_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o public_a consequent_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v of_o a_o positive_a right_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o these_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v because_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v consult_v upon_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o divorcement_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o last_o age_n uphold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o produce_v so_o straight_o a_o connexion_n and_o often_o be_v but_o fictious_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v for_o decency_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o blood_n and_o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o dissertation_n which_o treat_v of_o divorce_n mr._n mayerus_n maintain_v that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n but_o since_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v mighty_a slack_a in_o this_o for_o now_o the_o whole_a affront_n be_v on_o the_o husband_n side_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o pretty_o say_v that_o if_o a_o young_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n it_o be_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wife_n do_v as_o much_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n neither_o be_v it_o remark_v that_o this_o extreme_a rigidness_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n which_o divide_v they_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n can_v be_v give_v for_o adultery_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o other_o occasion_n provide_v they_o be_v of_o consequence_n deformity_n for_o example_n old_a age_n or_o ill_a humour_n or_o for_o boil_v the_o meat_n too_o much_o howbeit_o mr._n mayerus_n prove_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o show_v it_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o use_n on_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o age_n as_o we_o and_o where_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o woman_n be_v only_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v that_o each_o quiet_o dissemble_v his_o disgrace_n and_o sorrow_n without_o rush_v into_o sad_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o man_n laugh_v as_o well_o at_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v then_o better_o prudent_o not_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o herein_o and_o to_o believe_v our_o suspicion_n and_o restlessness_n ill_o ground_v when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v such_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o young_a heart_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o do_v not_o love_v by_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o nothing_o be_v true_a than_o who_o give_v his_o child_n a_o man_n she_o hate_v must_v answer_v all_o the_o fault_n such_o tie_n create_v moliere_n discourse_n `upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n to_o enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o justice_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v retire_v in_o holy_a order_n at_o brussels_n sell_v by_o eug._n henry_n frick_n 1614_o in_o 12_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o mathematics_n examine_v thing_n with_o much_o application_n express_v himself_o clear_o and_o who_o want_v no_o fine_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v study_v much_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o usual_a defect_n as_o to_o the_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o study_v he_o give_v we_o his_o reflection_n thereupon_o they_o be_v sometime_o superficial_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o book_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o that_o study_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o depth_n and_o abstraction_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n need_v to_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o and_o the_o man_n of_o letter_n more_o than_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o discourse_n wherewith_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v show_v the_o profit_n of_o learning_n but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o certain_a man_n because_o it_o swell_v and_o spoil_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o procure_v they_o nothing_o which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o this_o loss_n a_o man_n say_v this_o author_n who_o too_o violent_a a_o application_n to_o his_o study_n have_v make_v sick_a and_o reduce_v into_o poverty_n through_o his_o neglect_v his_o affair_n among_o person_n which_o neglect_n or_o despise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v by_o perhaps_o a_o dozen_o scholar_n english_a german_a italian_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o advantageous_o in_o strange_a country_n another_o cite_v his_o work_n with_o encomium_n but_o these_o praise_n which_o scarce_o do_v reach_v he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o feed_v he_o nor_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v moreover_o advertise_v that_o over-curiosity_n be_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n of_o study_n than_o pride_n it_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o very_o necessary_a to_o study_v let_v the_o debauch_a boast_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o wit_n the_o author_n can_v believe_v their_o ability_n even_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o advance_v in_o letter_n say_v he_o we_o must_v love_v solitude_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o pastime_n resist_v the_o lightness_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o require_v change_n we_o must_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o rise_v for_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o our_o recreation_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o study_n and_o find_v time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v thereat_o these_o be_v labour_n essential_o necessary_a to_o become_v learned_a after_o that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o admire_v that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v destine_v for_o study_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o succeed_v true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v people_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o name_v certain_a learned_a person_n which_o have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a in_o their_o youth_n the_o name_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n for_o the_o slothful_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o where_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a consequence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a illusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o constant_o study_n may_v not_o become_v very_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o extreme_o study_v shall_v acquire_v much_o learning_n and_o if_o the_o few_o example_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v examine_v well_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o
hazard_n will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n determine_v it_o beneath_o he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o refute_v by_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o allege_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o first_o factum_fw-la and_o make_v observation_n thereon_o which_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o his_o two_o letter_n the_o two_o article_n of_o our_o nouvelles_fw-fr which_o concern_v the_o first_o factum_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o these_o factum_n and_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n without_o our_o commentary_n if_o father_n hazard_v imitate_v m._n arnaud_n he_o will_v fair_o have_v show_v the_o model_n of_o retractation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o mr._n southwell_n a_o english_a protestant_n have_v complain_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o coleman_n trial_n present_o offer_v he_o any_o fit_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o mr._n southwell_n innocency_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o oblige_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a he_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o print_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o clear_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n since_o a_o second_o addition_n have_v be_v print_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o which_o addition_n be_v the_o letter_n about_o m._n arnaud_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o which_o m._n southwell_n have_v answer_v and_o what_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n arnaud_n when_o the_o history_n be_v finish_v the_o life_n of_o gaius_n clinius_n maecenas_n write_v by_o the_o illustrious_a james_n maria_n ceuni_fw-la at_o rome_n print_v by_o francis_n de_fw-fr lazari_n 1684._o those_o that_o honour_v man_n of_o letter_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o liberality_n receive_v thereby_o so_o many_o praise_n that_o it_o make_v many_o author_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o people_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v panegyrist_n as_o the_o design_n of_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o liberality_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o fine_a elogium_fw-la howbeit_o meibomius_n be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o wonder_v that_o before_o he_o none_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n protect_v fine_a wit_n after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n that_o his_o name_n be_v become_v that_o of_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o yet_o during_o many_o age_n his_o history_n have_v be_v forget_v meibomius_n have_v already_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o favourite_n when_o they_o show_v he_o that_o which_o martin_n rizo_n have_v do_v in_o the_o spanish_a language_n but_o this_o read_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o author_n indeed_o the_o spanish_a work_n have_v more_o the_o look_n of_o a_o romance_n than_o of_o a_o true_a history_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weave_n of_o anachronism_n and_o imaginary_a supposition_n even_o to_o relate_v the_o passionate_a compliment_n which_o the_o gallant_a of_o terentia_n wife_n to_o maecenas_n use_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o book_n of_o caesar_n caperali_n and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n ceuni_fw-la be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o observation_n put_v in_o this_o work_n render_v it_o curious_a and_o divert_v many_o thing_n concern_v garden_n and_o the_o house_n of_o maecenas_n be_v mention_v fine_a wit_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o his_o friendship_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v ovid_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n there_o be_v also_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o invective_n of_o seneca_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o maecenas_n the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o some_o note_n that_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n tractatus_fw-la duo_fw-la singulares_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v sagarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o singular_a treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n cast_v upon_o cold_a water_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trial_n its_o nature_n and_o truth_n be_v curious_o seek_v into_o and_o divers_a question_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v at_o francfort_n and_o lipsia_n at_o the_o cost_v of_o henry_n greutzius_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o treatise_n that_o be_v give_v we_o here_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bonner_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cologne_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o judge_n of_o germany_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n all_o her_o clothes_n be_v take_v off_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o left_a foot_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o right_a foot_n then_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o water_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o water_n she_o be_v believe_v guilty_a and_o be_v burn_v great_a wit_n which_o examine_v but_o by_o half_n what_o they_o deny_v be_v not_o encumber_v with_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o chimaera_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o belief_n give_v to_o such_o story_n but_o those_o that_o penetrate_v into_o thing_n with_o a_o extreme_a exactness_n before_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o be_v incomparable_o more_o irresolute_a upon_o a_o fact_n so_o strange_a as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v why_o this_o proof_n avail_v '_o not_o but_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n beside_o their_o know_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o of_o boil_a water_n and_o some_o other_o make_v use_v of_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o unjustice_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o accusation_n subsist_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o without_o doubt_n they_o perceive_v there_o be_v illusion_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o knavery_n be_v intermix_v which_o often_o time_n do_v oppress_v innocence_n and_o justify_v criminal_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o this_o trial_n of_o witch_n be_v lawful_a his_o name_n be_v rickius_fw-la and_o speak_v very_o bad_a latin_a perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o better_a citizen_n than_o a_o wit._n he_o at_o first_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n which_o usual_o be_v make_v against_o the_o practice_n he_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n weakness_n itself_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o process_n to_o a_o most_o signal_n miracle_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v considerable_a if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v never_o fail_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o immersion_n of_o people_n confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n in_o engage_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o heaviness_n a_o experience_n constant_o reiterated_a will_v be_v a_o revelation_n significative_a enough_o of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v not_o disapprove_v that_o sign_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o prodigy_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o undoubtful_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a iron_n if_o
for_o that_o than_o that_o of_o mr._n descartes_n chief_o because_o man_n have_v so_o well_o dispute_v on_o the_o occasional_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o hitherto_o the_o question_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v only_o be_v treat_v by_o judgement_n either_o too_o incredulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o since_o they_o be_v common_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o defect_n which_o be_v to_o determine_v or_o deny_v or_o to_o believe_v without_o search_v into_o thing_n there_o never_o be_v people_n more_o bold_a to_o deny_v extraordinary_a fact_n than_o the_o wretched_a spinozist_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o ground_v see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n whereof_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o engage_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o possibility_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o grant_v that_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o knavery_n be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o a_o reason_n of_o uncertainty_n there_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v a_o accident_n at_o campen_n in_o the_o over-issels_a which_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1685_o a_o boy_n of_o 13_o year_n show_v by_o great_a contortion_n of_o body_n and_o sinew_n that_o he_o be_v furious_o torment_v they_o even_o will_v say_v that_o he_o emit_v nail_n needle_n and_o pin_n by_o urine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v show_v in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o he_o have_v piss_v in_o presence_n of_o those_o which_o keep_v he_o he_o accuse_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o root_n to_o have_v bewitch_v he_o several_n believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v for_o he_o with_o a_o great_a compassion_n recommend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n other_o not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n of_o witchcraft_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v these_o strange_a body_n into_o the_o glass_n where_o the_o boy_n piss_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v that_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o intervene_v this_o woman_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o fine_a they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o boy_n emit_v pin_n at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v stool_n and_o vomit_n hair_n bit_n of_o scale_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o wise_a who_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magic_n in_o it_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a artifice_n and_o the_o magistrate_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o find_v it_o out_o sometime_o in_o threaten_v this_o boy_n sometime_o in_o make_v he_o promise_n at_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n have_v make_v he_o learn_v all_o this_o play_n of_o a_o vagabond_n woman_n who_o ask_v but_o 100_o penny_n for_o such_o a_o secret_a he_o give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vomit_n of_o his_o convulsion_n and_o of_o the_o activity_n with_o which_o he_o will_v make_v pin_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o be_v to_o piss_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o have_v a_o reputation_n of_o piety_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o find_v where_o withal_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v he_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o father_n this_o accident_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 11_o the_o september_n 1682._o they_o be_v some_o young_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o thoulouse_n which_o vomit_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n and_o that_o suffer_v other_o accident_n so_o singular_a that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n but_o the_o able_a physician_n which_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v to_o observe_v well_o the_o matter_n declare_v these_o phenomens_n might_n be_v expound_v by_o principle_n pure_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o feign_a exorcism_n produce_v upon_o these_o person_n the_o effect_n as_o the_o true_a one_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o little_a boy_n at_o campen_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v through_o malice_n what_o the_o first_o do_v by_o a_o hypochondriac_a malady_n he_o that_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o little_a boy_n be_v a_o advocate_n of_o zceol_n name_v mr._n nuis_n who_o have_v publish_v in_o dutch_a a_o very_a considerable_a treatise_n of_o geometry_n he_o entitle_v it_o gebruyk_n uan_n het_fw-la rectangulum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la geometrico-astronomicum_a etc._n etc._n te_fw-la zwolle_n by_o gerard_n tideman_n 1686_o in_o 4â—o_o in_o amsterdam_n at_o waesbergs_n he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o geometrical_a use_n of_o this_o new_a instrument_n and_o brief_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o trigonometry_n of_o draught_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o instrument_n to_o measure_v the_o visual_a angle_n height_n draught_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o solar_a dial_n and_o give_v a_o new_a general_a method_n to_o trace_v the_o horary_a circle_n the_o azimuth_n the_o almucantarath_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o surface_n and_o that_o in_o three_o manner_n one_o by_o rule_n and_o compass_n and_o the_o two_o other_o by_o this_o new_a instrument_n beside_o its_o probableness_n here_o be_v show_v how_o to_o find_v the_o declination_n inclination_n and_o the_o reclination_n of_o draught_n all_o this_o be_v maintain_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o spheric_a trigonometry_n and_o of_o the_o astronomical_a problem_n which_o be_v thereby_o resolve_v and_o of_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o universal_a clock_n comprehend_v in_o this_o instrument_n and_o fit_a to_o find_v the_o hour_n and_o azymuth_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o principal_a star_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n pass_v not_o the_o 65_o degree_n the_o appendix_n contain_v the_o resolve_v several_a problem_n of_o astronomy_n by_o rule_n and_o compass_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o dyall_v the_o same_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o small_a work_n in_o 4_o to_o where_o he_o geometrical_o show_v why_o the_o currant_n of_o water_n make_v the_o bed_n of_o river_n or_o where_o they_o run_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o and_o why_o the_o mean_v employ_v hitherto_o for_o the_o rhine_n on_o issel_n have_v not_o be_v successful_a he_o compose_v this_o book_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o use_n the_o fort_n of_o scenck_n and_o entitle_v it_o redenen_fw-ge middelen_fw-mi uan_fw-mi uerdiep_a en_fw-fr uerzanding_n de_fw-fr rivieren_fw-mi en_fw-fr havens_n open_fw-mi een_fw-mi meethundinge_a maniere_n betoogt_fw-ge en_fw-fr aan_n gewesen_fw-ge a_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o anthony_n matthews_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o leyden_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o nobility_n of_o prince_n duke_n count_n knight_n esquireâ—_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o gentry_n amsterdam_n sell_v by_o janss_n waesberge_n and_o felix_n lope_n 1686._o this_o work_n in_o 4_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o will_v thorough_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n in_o regard_n to_o those_o country_n which_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o age_n and_o despise_v the_o middle_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a barbarity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o must_v be_v consult_v mr._n matthews_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o these_o displease_a obstacle_n he_o have_v turn_v over_o with_o a_o deal_n of_o patience_n the_o old_a pancreas_n and_o archive_v and_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o memoir_n and_o curious_a piece_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o light_n to_o several_a dark_a place_n of_o history_n he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o clear_v what_o concern_v the_o town_n of_o utrecht_n his_o own_o country_n he_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n its_o right_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
man_n give_v 309._o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o adam_n shall_v omit_v all_o the_o fine_a quality_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o shall_v impose_v thereupon_o a_o name_n which_o give_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o a_o vice_n he_o who_o know_v the_o bottom_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o gamel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o signification_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o mereri_fw-la of_o latin_n which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o camel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o passage_n of_o matt._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o camel_n and_o can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o cable_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o mat._n 23.24_o be_v find_v here_o 361._o those_o who_o only_o look_v upon_o beast_n but_o as_o automatas_fw-la and_o machines_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v find_v in_o chap._n 4._o some_o little_a ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n which_o they_o may_v expound_v at_o their_o leisure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v contradiction_n 48._o aristole_n assure_v that_o a_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v a_o mare_n which_o bring_v the_o fine_a foles_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o leap_v by_o one_o of_o she_o own_o colt_n that_o for_o to_o surmount_v the_o horror_n this_o animal_n have_v for_o incest_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disguise_v his_o dam_n but_o after_o copulation_n have_v find_v the_o fraud_n impose_v upon_o he_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n he_o go_v and_o precipitate_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n if_o we_o believe_v justus_n lypsus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n another_o like_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n to_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o same_o act_n he_o no_o soon_o find_v it_o out_o than_o he_o tear_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o crime_n with_o his_o tooth_n in_o give_v the_o description_n of_o horse_n the_o follow_a passage_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a zach._n 1.8.6_o 2._o job_n 39.23_o 28._o he_o correct_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a ethiopic_a testament_n of_o nisselius_fw-la and_o petraeus_n upon_o ja._n 4.7_o p._n 382_o according_a to_o bochart_n there_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n in_o regard_n to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n believe_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chariot_n of_o elia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proximity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o of_o helios_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o vistnon_n which_o some_o indian_n adore_v as_o the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a and_o wing_a horse_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v upon_o three_o foot_n hold_v the_o right_a foot_n up_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o this_o universe_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o will_v make_v place_n for_o a_o new_a world_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o examine_v philip_n baldaeus_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 10._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o ass_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n a_o affront_n but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o general_o odious_a thus_o sometime_o robu_v person_n be_v call_v who_o be_v very_o laborious_a as_o jeffrey_n who_o be_v surname_v asinus_fw-la propter_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aumonius_fw-la in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n therefore_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o st._n mathurinus_fw-la be_v not_o affront_v that_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v name_v ordo_fw-la asinorum_fw-la chamor_n one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n even_o as_o among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v some_o call_v asella_n and_o asinus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o chamor_n our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o bochart_n which_o bring_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamer_n use_v among_o the_o arabian_n viz._n to_o be_v râ—d_v whereas_o mr._n majus_n derive_v chamar_n from_o chamar_n to_o be_v hard_a heavy_a and_o difficult_a a_o sense_n frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o animal_n destine_v to_o carry_v great_a load_n among_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o a_o ass_n one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v be_v very_o acute_a to_o which_o the_o length_n of_o his_o ear_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a thence_o people_n will_v have_v the_o fable_n of_o midas_n to_o come_v to_o who_o poet_n have_v give_v ass_n ear_n because_o nothing_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o he_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n mat._n 21.5_o be_v expound_v p._n 425._o 510._o bochart_n have_v contestable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mule_n which_o ana_n find_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen._n 36.24_o but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o also_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v emean_n giant_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemim_n in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v more_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wagenseilius_fw-la and_o abâ—n_n ezra_n who_o will_v have_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o know_v but_o which_o be_v very_o much_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n expound_v the_o hebraick_n phrase_n by_o this_o it_o be_v nicot_n who_o find_v out_o tobacco_n which_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o genesis_n 30.14_o reuben_n find_v the_o dudaim_n which_o ludolf_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o figtree_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o all_o this_o mr._n majus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeman_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o arabic_a which_o go'ius_n interpret_v blitum_fw-la blite_fw-la which_o be_v a_o insipid_a plant_n and_o without_o salt_n whereof_o much_o grow_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o ass_n do_v feed_v upon_o 7._o the_o author_n agree_v neither_o with_o bocharâ—_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aschtaroth_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o whereas_o bochart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n mr._n majus_n pretend_v that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o lamb_n or_o flock_n of_o sheep_n here_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o of_o the_o messia_n be_v show_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n a_o passage_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n cremon_n very_a ancient_n and_o much_o respect_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v r._n jochai_n who_o speak_v if_o the_o messia_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v deserve_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v true_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v may_v take_v away_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o messia_n take_v they_o from_o man_n until_o he_o quit_v this_o world_n in_o load_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v p._n 510._o in_o chap._n 8._o mr._n majus_n still_o engage_v the_o sentiment_n of_o bochart_n upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasiph_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ez_n which_o both_o signify_v goat_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o buck_n azazel_n against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o in_o latin_a the_o moses_n and_o adron_n of_o goodwin_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o pagan_n pay_v to_o these_o animal_n he_o refute_v what_o 569._o st._n jerome_n advance_v in_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n
it_o by_o dr._n comber_n the_o author_n design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o or_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o church_n without_o make_v any_o change_n therein_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v private_a person_n who_o have_v compose_v certain_a prayer_n that_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a even_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o other_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n in_o the_o 23_o d._n canon_n of_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o the_o author_n find_v unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n david_n clarkson_n 3._o maintain_v it_o be_v repeat_v only_o in_o blessing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a great_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n rather_o as_o a_o model_n than_o as_o a_o form_n who_o term_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v which_o his_o antagonist_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v ii_o the_o author_n confess_v that_o divers_a seq_n church_n have_v such_o a_o order_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resemblance_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o regular_a form_n which_o be_v only_o read_v he_o pretend_v that_o during_o some_o age_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n he_o bring_v divers_a general_n and_o particular_a reason_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n the_o proof_n he_o give_v to_o sheâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o sy_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o assembly_n any_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o read_v prayer_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la recitare_fw-la though_o they_o often_o speak_v of_o lecture_n of_o read_v of_o psalm_n martyrology_n and_o of_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o d._n to_o read_v and_o pray_v be_v thing_n represent_v as_o very_o different_a by_o justin_n martyr_n st._n athanasius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n 3_o d._n he_o that_o pray_v can_v not_o read_v if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n raise_v towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n clement_n alexandrin_n st._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n require_v for_o liberty_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o read_v a_o liturgy_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v here_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o prayer_n in_o general_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o extract_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v read_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o often_o simple_o signify_v assurance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o who_o read_v the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n will_v not_o go_v for_o conclude_a argument_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o reader_n as_o these_o citation_n can_v be_v relate_v this_o remark_n be_v necessary_a 4._o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o book_n of_o prayer_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o book_n we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o vessel_n utensil_n and_o book_n of_o church_n as_o bibles_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o libellus_fw-la officialis_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o dcxxxiii_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a instruction_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o liturgy_n the_o 2_o 5_o 6_o and_o 8_o canon_n even_o to_o the_o 17_o will_v be_v useless_a traditor_n of_o liturgy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o viz._n people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v up_o these_o book_n to_o heathen_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o by_o the_o pagan_n as_o their_o worship_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n the_o roman_n be_v much_o more_o against_o new_a liturgy_n than_o new_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n 1._o who_o relate_v that_o the_o senate_n prohibit_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v seize_v which_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new_a profession_n make_v use_v of_o edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la libros_fw-la latinos_fw-la precationesve_fw-la aut_fw-la artem_fw-la saorificandi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la haberet_fw-la eos_fw-la libros_fw-la omnes_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la calendas_fw-la aprilis_fw-la deferret_fw-la 5._o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n liturgy_n be_v cite_v to_o refute_v error_n or_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a controversy_n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o change_n that_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v render_v these_o alteration_n necessary_a paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arian_n oft_o enough_o change_v the_o doxology_n the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n to_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v have_v much_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o in_o the_o trisagion_n cause_v great_a trouble_n but_o we_o see_v none_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o account_n of_o liturgy_n 7._o the_o ancient_a christian_n chief_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v extraordinary_a careful_a in_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o heathen_n the_o symbol_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o even_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 27_o innocent_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o decentius_n of_o gubio_n send_v he_o to_o no_o write_a form_n he_o will_v not_o even_o add_v in_o this_o work_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v the_o chrison_n for_o fear_v of_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o church_n he_o testify_v a_o equal_a reservedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n thereof_o two_o after_o have_v 44._o make_v these_o general_a remark_n the_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a he_o cite_v the_o 23_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr quascunqâ—e_fw-fr sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la that_o
of_o collect_v these_o piece_n together_o the_o three_o other_o part_n of_o these_o prefatory_a discourse_n be_v so_o many_o dissertation_n one_o upon_o st._n polycarp_n and_o his_o write_n the_o second_o upon_o st._n barnabas_n and_o his_o epistle_n the_o three_o upon_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v but_o come_v into_o holland_n he_o hear_v every_o where_o a_o great_a rumour_n that_o be_v surprise_v enough_o viz._n that_o m._n rulleus_n who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o mr._n paetus_n during_o his_o embassy_n to_o spain_n and_o who_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n bring_v back_o from_o thence_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n above_o twice_o as_o big_a as_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v as_o he_o mr._n rulleus_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o himself_o intend_v to_o publish_v this_o rare_a treasure_n but_o death_n prevent_v he_o his_o brother_n make_v a_o present_a of_o the_o manuscript_n to_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n for_o part_n of_o st._n polycarp_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o jesuit_n turrian_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o much_o accustom_a to_o manuscript_n be_v also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a mistake_n which_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o former_o the_o piece_n of_o minucius_n felix_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o that_o it_o be_v imagine_v instead_o of_o octavius_n which_o be_v its_o true_a title_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v octavus_n it_o must_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o author_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o mr._n rulleus_n make_v a_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fine_a observation_n add_v which_o be_v altogether_o new_a in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o maintain_v that_o st._n polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n to_o the_o two_o first_o day_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o march_n these_o two_o day_n be_v call_v by_o preference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o first_o day_n nisan_fw-la be_v only_o the_o second_o great_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v add_v mr._n moyne_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o second_o first_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v annum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la some_o ancient_a interpreter_n will_v translate_v by_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la by_o these_o other_o word_n sabbathum_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n have_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n will_v appear_v very_o probable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v both_o language_n the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o polycarp_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o quadratus_n and_o he_o maintain_v this_o cronological_a observation_n very_o learned_o against_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o any_o other_o year_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o quadratus_n there_o be_v t._n numidius_n quadratus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o and_o l._n â—tatius_fw-la quadratus_n who_o be_v proconsul_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a illustration_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n flee_v into_o the_o air_n have_v light_v upon_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n without_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o flame_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o the_o ancient_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o miracle_n they_o only_o say_v that_o st._n polycarp_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n and_o that_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o wound_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v former_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v relate_v these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la sinistro_fw-la latere_fw-la exivit_fw-la magna_n copia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o dove_n after_o which_o they_o be_v pious_o believe_v and_o as_o confident_o publish_v that_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o st._n polycarp_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n suppose_v also_o that_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n polycarp_n only_o compose_v his_o peregrinus_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o martyr_n and_o to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o ridicule_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o novus_n empedocles_n to_o who_o themistius_n compare_v the_o emperor_n jovinian_a be_v polycarp_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o appear_v very_o solid_a and_o in_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o m._n petit_n who_o maintain_v in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682_o that_o this_o empedocles_n be_v infallible_o the_o peregrinus_n of_o lucian_n the_o discourse_n upon_o st._n bernard_n be_v also_o full_a of_o curious_a remark_n the_o author_n observe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o once_o they_o put_v all_o the_o idolater_n in_o that_o place_n to_o death_n these_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o cyrene_n and_o labithus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o go_v often_o to_o jerusalem_n both_o because_o the_o passage_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n so_o they_o have_v synagogue_n there_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o and_o libertine_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n st._n barnabas_n die_v in_o cyprus_n be_v bury_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carch-tree_n and_o not_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cherrytree_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v we_o may_v see_v here_o very_o learned_a etymological_a remark_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o arabic_a the_o consideration_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v because_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o independent_a of_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n illustrate_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v with_o very_o fine_a notion_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o mr._n mallet_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o laic_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o praise_v mr._n arnaâ—d_n and_o the_o vigour_n with_o which_o he_o refute_v this_o consequence_n of_o m._n mallet_n but_o however_o he_o prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v st._n polycarp'_v without_o absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n hippolytus_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 230_o but_o many_o year_n after_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip._n she_o be_v call_v severina_n in_o the_o canon_n paschalis_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o scaliger_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o
wittichius_n his_o colleague_n maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o same_o sandius_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o proof_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n bring_v there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o opinionative_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v of_o acius_n opinion_n for_o he_o relate_v many_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tiberius_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n relate_v it_o but_o this_o last_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n place_v alexander_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o take_v the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o of_o aâ—hens_n the_o author_n correct_v a_o passage_n of_o perâ—â—ius's_n translation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v point_v according_a as_o christopher_n langus_n and_o sigismond_n gelenus_fw-la have_v point_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n he_o very_o strict_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o different_a fortune_n of_o the_o term_n homousian_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a remark_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o nile_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v happy_o correct_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n where_o this_o translation_n be_v copy_v for_o whereas_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o constantine_n cause_v this_o measure_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o remark_v so_o exact_o the_o error_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o commit_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sozomon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v put_v such_o abominable_a object_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v either_o the_o standard_n or_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o town_n the_o idolater_n murmur_v against_o this_o translation_n report_a that_o nile_n increase_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o people_n always_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v follow_v strange_a mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n they_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o these_o two_o passion_n make_v man_n very_o credulous_a we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o providence_n very_o often_o make_v use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o surprise_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o nile_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o julian_n carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n what_o constantine_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o fine_a upon_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v josephus_n cite_v a_o second_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 48._o where_o according_a to_o some_o version_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n seek_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o paint_v their_o idol_n by_o in_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n use_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v many_o obscurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wild-honey_n which_o st._n john_n eat_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o manna_n or_o concrete_a dew_n but_o a_o true_a honey_n make_v by_o bee_n in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o some_o tree_n as_o there_o be_v ant_n in_o china_n and_o tunquin_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wax_n or_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lacca_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o dyer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o spanish_a wax_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonathan_n who_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wood_n and_o refute_v the_o chemical_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n who_o pretend_v jonathan_n only_o find_v sugar_n there_o upon_o which_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n examine_v whether_o sugar_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v from_o certain_a reed_n a_o juice_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o take_v condense_v whiten_a and_o make_v it_o dry_v as_o we_o do_v now_o lucan_n speak_v of_o this_o reed_n when_o he_o say_v quique_fw-la bibunt_fw-la tenerâ_fw-la dulces_fw-la ab_fw-la arundine_fw-la succos_fw-la eratosthenes_n speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o strabo_n and_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o sometime_o bake_v this_o juice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n very_o different_a from_o we_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o verse_n of_o stace_n et_fw-la quas_fw-la praecoquit_fw-la ebufita_n cannae_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v sugar_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o canna_n it_o must_v be_v read_v caunus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fig_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ebusus_n make_v very_o excellent_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o prepare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sugar_n mambu_n and_o tabaxir_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o gum_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v their_o medicine_n and_o that_o this_o gum_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n of_o certain_a tree_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n which_o coagulate_v upon_o the_o bough_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n since_o in_o it_o one_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v a_o honey_n gather_v upon_o reed_n white_a like_o gum_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n by_o the_o tooth_n large_a than_o a_o hazelnut_n and_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o medicine_n arrian_n seneca_n galen_n and_o theophrastus_n have_v speak_v of_o sugar_n either_o under_o its_o proper_a name_n or_o under_o that_o of_o the_o honey_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o idea_n they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o only_o resemble_v a_o thick_a juice_n either_o run_v from_o the_o plant_n itself_o or_o take_v from_o the_o reed_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o the_o sugar_n that_o we_o now_o have_v he_o very_o learned_o examine_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o rabbi_n come_v to_o commit_v that_o mistake_n and_o mention_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n observation_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o joanathan_n have_v take_v of_o this_o honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v which_o have_v probable_o contribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o ancient_a physician_n ascribe_v to_o their_o sugar_n a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o cure_v eye_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o dioscâ—rdies_n chap._n 104._o he_o afterward_o speak_v upon_o the_o goat_n azazel_n upon_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n upon_o hyssop_n circumsition_n etc._n etc._n to_o extract_v from_o which_o subject_n all_o that_o merit_v observation_n will_v take_v up_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o relate_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n barnabas_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 318_o person_n that_o abraham_n circumcise_a in_o his_o
house_n be_v very_o mysterious_a they_o be_v so_o accustom_v in_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o find_v a_o mystery_n in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n pythagorian_n and_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o to_o make_v this_o number_n they_o must_v use_v these_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n tih._n the_o first_o whereof_o represent_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o first_o syllable_n of_o iesus_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n our_o age_n be_v so_o much_o reduce_v from_o play_v with_o word_n and_o these_o mystical_a allusion_n that_o they_o never_o use_v they_o for_o if_o we_o except_o a_o few_o contemplative_a monk_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o refinement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n although_o there_o be_v few_o in_o this_o respect_n wise_a than_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n it_o be_v here_o that_o one_o may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o number_n in_o their_o great_a extent_n there_o be_v also_o some_o father_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o 318_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n show_v in_o brief_a the_o illusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v by_o figure_n that_o be_v call_v cipher_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o note_n and_o that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o arabian_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o from_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n huet_n for_o who_o with_o reason_n he_o profess_v a_o very_a particular_a friendship_n scaliger_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o cipher_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o celebrate_a silver_n medal_n of_o marguard_n speher_n be_v late_o cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o be_v see_v on_o it_o these_o numeral_a figure_n 234_o 235._o there_o be_v four_o different_a explanation_n of_o this_o medal_n in_o the_o 3d._a volume_n of_o camerarius_fw-la book_n 4._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o planudes_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o cipher_n the_o manner_n how_o father_n kircher_n relate_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n to_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n and_o from_o the_o arabian_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o cause_v astronomic_a table_n to_o be_v make_v make_v use_v of_o those_o mark_v with_o cipher_n and_o in_o fine_a from_o spain_n to_o greece_n a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v be_v here_o abridge_v with_o some_o critic_n of_o this_o author_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o indian_n this_o invention_n give_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n find_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o cipher_n and_o arabian_a character_n i_o shall_v omit_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o time_n that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o profane_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n do_v i_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o modest_a as_o learned_a which_o be_v to_o possess_v two_o quality_n almost_o incompatible_a and_o to_o which_o we_o may_v almost_o apply_v what_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v concern_v certain_a word_n ill_a put_v together_o viz._n it_o be_v i_o believe_v very_o surprise_v to_o see_v other_o like_o they_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o kind_n nature_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v unite_v they_o make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o nerva_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n sensible_a of_o a_o republic_n liberty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o emperor_n nerva_n caesar_n res_fw-la olim_fw-la dissociabiles_fw-la miscuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agrico_fw-it cap._n 3._o illustrissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principi_fw-la armando_n joanni_n de_fw-fr rotondi_n de_fw-fr biscaras_n episcopo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la biterrensi_fw-la abbati_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la cendracensis_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n historia_n carmelitana_n theologicè_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quaestio_fw-la theologica_fw-la quis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la cap._n 48._o i._o elias_n thesbite_v de_fw-fr habitatoribus_fw-la galaad_n de_fw-fr linea_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la aaren_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la annis_fw-la octo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la salomonis_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la jaberschyth_n verum_fw-la ex_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la populi_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophet_n as_o baal_n dicentis_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n isidorus_n vult_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la nativitate_fw-la sua_fw-la eliam_fw-la dictum_fw-la sobac_n aut_fw-la sabaccha_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la elias_n in_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la gestaretur_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la niveum_fw-la habitum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la carmeliticum_fw-la praesignantes_fw-la qui_fw-la pusionem_fw-la salutabant_fw-la deinde_fw-la flammis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pannis_fw-la involvebant_fw-la aâ—_n ipsum_fw-la loco_fw-la lactis_fw-la igne_fw-la pascebant_fw-la arridet_fw-la mihi_fw-la opinio_fw-la valde_fw-la probabilis_fw-la asserens_fw-la eliam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctificatâ—m_fw-la decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ultimi_fw-la adventus_fw-la praecursorem_fw-la iisdem_fw-la titulis_fw-la ac_fw-la honoribus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeeursor_fw-la primi_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la eliae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la autores_fw-la gravissimt_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voto_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibusse_n &_o fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o veterilege_n qui_fw-la deserta_fw-la incoluit_fw-la &_o monasticam_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la egit_fw-la septem_fw-la circiter_fw-la annis_fw-la commoratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sancti_fw-la eliae_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la sydon_n ubi_fw-la anachoreticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dedit_fw-la initium_fw-la deinde_fw-la prope_fw-la jerusalem_n post_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o damasceno_fw-la deinceps_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o judaea_n postremo_fw-la in_o carmelo_n ubi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la abiam_fw-la silonitâ—m_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la galaad_n ubi_fw-la florebat_fw-la samuelis_fw-la institutum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la imp_n etatem_fw-la achab_n regis_fw-la israel_n cui_fw-la jesabel_n innupserat_fw-la evocatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o frusira_fw-la monitum_fw-la regem_fw-la miraculis_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la fide_fw-la zelo_fw-la accensus_fw-la metuque_fw-la mortis_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la tyranni_fw-la they_fw-mi praeliatur_fw-la ii_o omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la inducit_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la ad_fw-la torrentem_fw-la carith_n secedens_fw-la corvo_fw-la pascitur_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ductis_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n custodibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la invisitur_fw-la siccato_fw-la torrente_n sareptam_fw-la contendit_fw-la viduae_fw-la filium_fw-la suscitat_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la devotione_fw-la matris_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditum_fw-la erudit_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la jonas_n quâ—_n deinceps_fw-la in_o prophetam_fw-la evasit_fw-la primus_fw-la elianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la alumnus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la nam_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la baal_n post_fw-la miram_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mysleriorum_fw-la in_o nubecula_fw-la parva_fw-la revelationem_fw-la post_fw-la fugam_fw-la post_fw-la subministratum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n cibum_fw-la post_fw-la suavem_fw-la dei_fw-la visionem_fw-la qua_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr horeb_n post_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la matrem_fw-la specialem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la elisaeum_fw-la filium_fw-la saphat_n de_fw-la abelmeula_fw-la xunit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o designavit_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la praelatione_fw-la totius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la successorem_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la jam_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o galgalis_fw-la bethel_n jerica_fw-la carmelo_n etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la elias_n discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la instituerat_fw-la quos_fw-la elias_n visitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la
a.b._n tillotson_n necessity_n of_o frequent_a communion_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o tobacco_n question_v about_o it_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 29._o tollius_n mad_a wisdom_n or_o chemical_a promise_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 6._o travel_v whether_o necessary_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 28._o †_o tavernier_n collection_n of_o several_a relation_n p._n 106._o themistius_n 33_o oration_n p._n 118._o transaction_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n extract_v of_o several_a letter_n english_a journals_n register_n and_o experiment_n from_o p._n 208_o to_o p._n 321._o tentamen_fw-la porologicum_fw-la p._n 236._o treatise_n of_o the_o loadstone_n p._n 237._o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n p._n 307._o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o whâ—re_o be_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n p._n 415._o treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n wherein_o diverse_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v p._n 427._o v._o *_o vacuum_n whether_o any_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 8._o unmarried_a person_n whether_o lawful_a to_o cohabit_v v_o 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 3._o virgin_n let_v a_o man_n know_v she_o love_v he_o v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 15._o virtue_n theoric_n and_o practical_a the_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o undertake_v rash_a how_o to_o shun_v the_o reproach_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 22._o union_n presbyterian_n and_o independent_n v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o unicorn_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o virgil_n whether_o impossible_a to_o make_v better_a verse_n than_o his_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o viol_n two_o tune_a in_o unison_n v_o 1._o n_o 22_o q._n 18._o urine_n its_o motion_n in_o water_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 8._o viper_n its_o venom_n where_o it_o consist_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q_o 4._o usurper_n who_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 4._o utrum_fw-la androgyna_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 11._o virtue_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o intention_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 15._o virtue_n to_o a_o ill_a man_n or_o vice_n to_o a_o good_a man_n which_o hard_a v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 4._o vault_n why_o cold_a in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 17._o union_n be_v it_o desire_v by_o the_o dissenter_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 5._o urine_n why_o emit_v by_o put_v the_o hand_n in_o cold_a water_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 8._o vacuum_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o vow_n never_o to_o marry_v whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n â—_o unruly_o wife_n how_o to_o reclaim_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 131.1_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1â—_n q._n 11_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v it_o any_o defence_n against_o misery_n â—_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 1._o unjust_a steward_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o vâ—â—dois_n have_v they_o maintain_v the_o christian_a region_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 1._o vow_v to_o relinquish_v sudden_o a_o employ_v be_v it_o sâ—sul_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o variegation_n in_o plant_n as_o holly_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—_o defect_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 5â—_n unbaptised_a infant_n what_o become_v of_o â—â—_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 6._o voice_n call_v a_o woman_n who_o soon_o aftâ—â—_n die_v v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o venomous_a creature_n why_o not_o live_a iâ—_n ireland_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o verse_n on_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 4._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v their_o meaning_n v_o 5._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o university_n instruction_n to_o â—_o youth_n go_v there_o v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o ‖_o vaudois_n the_o history_n of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 19_o vaudois_n a_o further_a history_n of_o they_o 3_o suppl_n p._n 36._o voâ—age_n into_o the_o world_n of_o descartes_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 3._o vicious_a liver_n desirous_a to_o reclaim_v 5_o suppl_n q._n 7._o p._n 13._o usury_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o †_o usher_z bishop_n lifâ—_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a p._n 21._o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 31._o and_o p._n 65._o his_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 37._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 122._o vossius_fw-la book_n of_o observation_n p._n 476._o w._n *_o wife_n whither_o she_o may_v beat_v her_o husband_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 7._o weep_v and_o laugh_v whence_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 5_o witch_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n_o 3._o q_o 6._o what_o two_o number_n be_v those_o v._n 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o word_n express_v thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o wind_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o force_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o weapon_n which_o most_o serviceable_a gun_n or_o bow_n v_o 1._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o woman_n condition_n in_o marriage_n worse_o than_o man_n five_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 6._o woman_n believe_v when_o she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o marry_v v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o wind_n its_o cause_n and_o whether_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 10._o woman_n with_o child_n longing_n the_o reason_n of_o mark_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 2._o work_v degrade_v through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n._n 15._o q._n 13._o weep_v on_o the_o wedding_n night_n from_o what_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o wound_n a_o experiment_n about_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 3._o woman_n voice_n shrill_a than_o man_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o woman_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v learn_v v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o woman_n suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 7._o woman_n a_o army_n of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o man_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 8._o whore_n common_a one_o seldom_o have_v child_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o wood_n a_o petrifaction_n of_o it_o how_o effect_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o water_n spring_n hot_a in_o winter_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 14._o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n v._n 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 15._o wood_n rot_v why_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 17._o wine_n be_v its_o use_n unknown_a v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o world_n what_o be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 3._o word_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o why_o only_o marginal_a note_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o wager_n where_o have_v the_o observator_fw-la his_o story_n of_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 6._o woman_n if_o mere_a machine_n v_o â—â—_o â—_o q._n 4._o woman_n whether_o not_o banter_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o be_v angel_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 5._o woman_n whether_o wise_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o woman_n whether_o they_o have_v soul_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o waâ—_n whether_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 4._o water_n or_o earth_n which_o the_o cold_a element_n v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o women_z when_o bad_a why_o worse_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o word_n culprit_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o wife_n take_v for_o the_o maid_n v._n 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o wife_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o world_n do_v it_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 6._o world_n what_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 7._o wager_n about_o king_n william_n v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 15._o wheel_n of_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o wound_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v incurable_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 15._o witch_n how_o they_o contract_v their_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o wit_n why_o general_o the_o great_a sot_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 8._o woman_n plague_v with_o a_o ill_a husband_n v._n 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o wife_n double_o marry_v who_o be_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 13._o world_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o woman_n why_o fond_a of_o those_o man_n that_o slight_a '_o they_o v_o 3_o n._n 13._o q._n 9_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o possession_n whither_o credit_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o word_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v